wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasâ—â—h_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
of_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n whereof_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v the_o seed_n in_o babylon_n among_o those_o poor_a captive_n to_o make_v it_o revive_v and_o flourish_v again_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v set_v down_o and_o exaggerate_v at_o large_a in_o divers_a chapter_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n namely_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o suparlative_a degree_n and_o he_o also_o tax_v those_o which_o be_v already_o in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n with_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o most_o severe_a threaten_n then_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o many_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n neighbour_n and_o have_v be_v either_o a_o cause_n of_o mislead_v they_o or_o have_v through_o malice_n be_v assist_v to_o their_o desolation_n and_o overthrow_n or_o have_v rejoice_v at_o it_o especial_o to_o tyre_n egypt_n and_o edom_n who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enfold_v in_o the_o same_o caldean_a deluge_n who_o raise_v a_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o last_o and_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o turn_v himself_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n with_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n through_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v magnificent_o describe_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o admirable_a restauration_n of_o solomon_n ancient_a temple_n describe_v very_o particular_o in_o its_o first_o form_n and_o state_n to_o which_o the_o church_n renew_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n correspondent_a in_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o glory_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o make_v his_o eternal_a residence_n there_o set_v it_o again_o in_o a_o perfect_a order_n of_o spiritual_a piety_n pure_a service_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o which_o shall_v follow_v a_o complete_a and_o eclestiall_a happiness_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o thirty_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o nabopolassar_n his_o reign_n who_o be_v father_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o babylonian_a account_n where_o ezekiel_n be_v which_o account_n be_v also_o observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o captive_n namely_o under_o king_n ichoiakim_n 2_o king_n 24._o 12._o chebar_v a_o river_n of_o mesopotamia_n near_o to_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v appoint_v the_o habitation_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n psal._n 137._o 1._o the_o heaven_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o vision_n mat_n 3._o 16._o act_n 7._o 56_o and_o 10._o 11._o rev._n 19_o 11._o to_o show_v a_o sudden_a break_n forth_o of_o light_n from_o above_o create_v by_o god_n miraculous_o as_o if_o it_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o and_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v show_v the_o representation_n of_o divine_a thing_n v._o 3._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v work_v in_o he_o after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n do_v ravish_v he_o in_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o vision_n such_o divine_a secret_n as_o do_v far_o surpass_v any_o humane_a capacity_n 1_o king_n 18._o 46._o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o v._o 4._o a_o whirlwind_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judgement_n against_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o chaldaean_n which_o lie_v northerly_a from_o judea_n for_o his_o instrument_n amber_n the_o italian_a sine_fw-la brass_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mettle_n compose_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n according_a to_o other_o a_o kind_n of_o very_o fine_a brass_n as_o rev._n 1._o 15._o v._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o mid_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v estastlish_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o residence_n among_o his_o people_n and_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n among_o his_o angel_n do_v here_o reveal_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n answerable_a to_o the_o earthly_a figure_n of_o the_o temple_n appear_v in_o judgement_n against_o his_o people_n purpose_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v ezek._n 10._o 17_o 19_o and_o 11._o 22._o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v return_v in_o the_o same_o form_n ezek._n 43._o 3._o see_v the_o like_a vision_n dan_o 7._o 9_o rev._n 4._o 6_o 7._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o fire_n creature_n live_n and_o move_v body_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n about_o christ_n his_o throne_n as_o likewise_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o upon_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o outside_n and_o inside_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v picture_n of_o cherubim_n as_o these_o beast_n be_v also_o call_v ezek._n 10._o 15._o v._o 6._o four_o see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o ezek._n 10._o 14._o v._o 7._o their_o scot_n according_o to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o the_o foot_n be_v mean_v the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n here_o describe_v to_o bestâ—ait_v without_o any_o bend_n in_o the_o ham_n or_o hougâ—_n like_a unto_o the_o before_o leg_n of_o beast_n sâ—lâ—_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o indefatigable_a motion_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n v._n 8._o the_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o virtue_n and_o diversity_n of_o their_o operation_n the_o four_o siâ—â—s_n namely_o on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o waggon_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cherubin_n v._o 9_o their_o wing_n namely_o with_o which_o they_o do_v flee_v vers_fw-la 11._o do_v spread_v themselves_o and_o move_v alike_o to_o signify_v the_o equal_a uniformity_n of_o the_o angel_n motion_n in_o god_n service_n return_v not_o namely_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o he_o thâ—t_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n vers_fw-la 14._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o constancy_n perseverance_n simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o their_o service_n v._o 10._o face_n which_o by_o some_o have_v be_v take_v for_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o general_a shape_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o hâ—o's_v of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o hair_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o wing_n but_o most_o common_o they_o be_v take_v for_o resemblance_n of_o the_o head_n those_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lion_n be_v opposite_a seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n do_v sometime_o in_o mild_a nesse_n and_o sometime_o in_o rigour_n those_o of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o ox_n the_o various_a object_n of_o their_o work_n sometime_o in_o earthly_a and_o sometime_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 11._o upward_o namely_o above_o the_o shoulder_n where_o the_o four_o face_n do_v begin_v to_o divide_v themselves_o and_o where_o the_o four_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v also_o divide_v whereof_o two_o they_o use_v to_o she_o with_o and_o with_o the_o other_o two_o they_o cover_v the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o body_n the_o first_o two_o signify_v the_o swiftness_n equevalitie_n and_o subliâ—enesse_n of_o their_o service_n the_o seconâ—_o their_o unspotted_a purity_n as_o isa._n 6._o 2._o v._o 12._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o â—ate_z upon_o the_o throne_n who_o do_v drive_v â—nd_n put_v forward_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o wheel_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o motion_n vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 14_o return_v not_o in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n by_o chance_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o according_a as_o their_o heâ—d_n do_v guide_v they_o v_o 15._o one_o wheel_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o god_n throne_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o chariot_n 1_o chr_n 28._o â—8_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o move_v and_o work_v continual_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n and_o power_n so_o also_o he_o set_v wheel_n to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n dan._n 7._o 9_o the_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v see_v a_o wheel_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n so_o
other_o place_n humane_a nature_n in_o its_o corruption_n and_o sin_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a and_o viâ—ious_a and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a in_o sense_n motion_n and_o action_n altogether_o holy_a and_o divine_a v._o 7._o marvel_v not_o do_v not_o let_v this_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n move_v you_o to_o any_o wonder_n of_o doubt_n or_o incredulity_n john_n 5._o 28._o for_o although_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a as_o the_o wind_n see_v eccles._n 11._o 5._o v._o 10._o know_v not_o tho_o they_o have_v be_v clear_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 51._o 10._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26_o 27._o v._o 11._o we_o speak_v namely_o i_o and_o my_o disciple_n do_v teach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o be_v not_o of_o human_a invention_n as_o your_o tradition_n be_v because_o that_o i_o as_o i_o be_o true_a god_n know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o do_v faithful_o manifest_v they_o as_o be_v send_v from_o he_o v_o 32._o and_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n v._o 12._o earthly_a thing_n which_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v in_o this_o world_n heavenly_a namely_o the_o high_a mystery_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n v._o 13._o no_o man_n you_o aught_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o both_o for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o the_o charge_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o i_o alone_o who_o though_o i_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o and_o have_v so_o far_o abase_v myself_o yet_o my_o godhead_n do_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n as_o my_o father_n have_v matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 6._o 46._o rev._n 5._o 5_o 7._o have_v ascend_v to_o gain_n the_o original_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 14_o and_o as_o my_o abasement_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o my_o word_n i_o may_v set_v up_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v to_o apply_v to_o all_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 16._o the_o world_n namely_o mankind_n in_o its_o generality_n though_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v appoint_v he_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n for_o a_o redeemer_n send_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n expose_v to_o all_o necessary_a suffering_n and_o at_o the_o last_o apply_v and_o real_o confer_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o believer_n by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o create_v in_o they_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o apprehend_v he_o lively_o v_o 17._o for_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v be_v to_o save_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v accidental_o aggravate_v the_o curl_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n see_v john_n 16._o 9_o v_o 17._o send_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o immediate_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o must_v always_o the_o se_n word_n of_o send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v for_o accomplish_v that_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n together_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operate_n v._o 19_o the_o condenmation_n namely_o the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o man_n namely_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o worldly_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n because_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o incredulity_n be_v because_o that_o man_n delight_v in_o sin_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o argue_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o for_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n v._o 21._o do_v truth_n the_o italian_a work_v 〈…〉_z we_fw-mi namely_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a work_n in_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n approbation_n whereupon_o the_o more_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o light_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o content_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o do_v they_o see_v psalm_n 37._o 6._o in_o god_n according_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o model_n of_o good_a work_n roman_n 6._o 17._o or_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o man_n have_v with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o into_o the_o land_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n john_n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n baptise_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4._o 2._o v._o 23._o anon_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o two_o city_n be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 10_o 40._o that_o john_n go_v away_o from_o bethabara_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n unto_o this_o place_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n v._o 25._o there_o arise_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o baptism_n christ_n or_o john_n be_v of_o great_a power_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o purify_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n johns_n diseiple_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o jew_n which_o go_v to_o christ_n baptism_n some_o text_n have_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a jew._n v._o 26._o they_o come_v namely_o johns_n disciple_n move_v by_o jealousy_n or_o by_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v instruct_v v._o 27._o a_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o than_o god_n will_v make_v i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o both_o you_o and_o i_o ought_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yield_v the_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ._n or_o i_o have_v receive_v what_o i_o have_v by_o god_n gift_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o nor_o of_o ambition_n for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o v_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o head_n and_o principal_a person_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o wedding_n solemnity_n but_o i_o be_o there_o but_o a_o accessary_a and_o a_o servant_n admit_v by_o favour_n and_o therein_o have_v i_o a_o perfect_a joy_n without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o jealousy_n v._o 30._o d._n decrease_v my_o person_n must_v decrease_v till_o death_n and_o this_o my_o extraordinary_a and_o prepare_v office_n must_v â—eâ—ld_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 31._o that_o be_v of_o earth_n namely_o a_o mortal_a man_n such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o say_n above_o that_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o therefore_o i_o can_v give_v any_o efficacy_n to_o my_o baptism_n and_o preach_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n only_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o all_o namely_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o depend_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o hâ—e_v addis_a it_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n v._o 32._o test_n fi_v the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o spring_n his_o minister_n have_v it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n five_o 32._o no_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v he_o v._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o â—â—uth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o perfect_a purity_n because_o he_o
he_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n show_v how_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v nevertheless_o firm_a towards_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destine_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n namely_o to_o all_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n create_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a people_n and_o that_o therein_o appear_v god_n sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o all_o humility_n in_o choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o save_v in_o his_o due_a time_n those_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o from_o among_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o their_o sin_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o fullness_n in_o many_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o the_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o extol_v themselves_o through_o pride_n see_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o perdition_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o deep_a humility_n perseverance_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n because_o that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n god_n verify_v his_o promise_n towards_o many_o of_o they_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n restore_v and_o bring_v again_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o covenant_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o exhort_v to_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o man_n brethren_n or_o enemy_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o which_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v joh_n 1._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4._o declare_v as_o by_o asolemne_a and_o sovereign_a sentence_n psalm_n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o false_a judgement_n calumny_n contradiction_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n call_v spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v before_o cover_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o it_o manifest_v and_o show_v in_o power_n of_o divine_a glory_n by_o effect_n which_o we_o be_v in_o altogether_o to_o be_v admire_v v._o 5._o grace_n namely_o this_o singular_a gift_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n or_o the_o gift_n necessary_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o office_n for_o obedience_n to_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o submite_v unto_o and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n through_o which_o gospel_n christ_n reign_v over_o man_n all_o nation_n namely_o the_o heathen_a one_o who_o apostle_n especial_o saint_n paul_n be_v act_n 9_o 15._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o name_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o by_o he_o in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o authoriie_n and_o comimssion_n v._o 6._o call_v manifest_n you_o be_v paraâ—rkers_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 8_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a good_a for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n if_o we_o inten_v to_o have_v they_o hear_v and_o all_o our_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o whole_a among_o the_o church_n scatter_v overall_a the_o world_n v._n 9_o with_o my_o spirit_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o spirit_n namely_o in_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o believer_n or_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o intimate_a affection_n v._o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v that_o i_o may_v cause_v my_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n among_o you_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 14._o debtor_n namely_o bind_v by_o my_o office_n of_o apostle_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o talon_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o condition_n v._o 16._o the_o power_n namely_o the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n so_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o propose_v whereas_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v see_v act_n 13._o 46._o to_o the_o greek_a under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n and_o near_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v native_a greek_n and_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n v._o 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n nam_o because_o it_o present_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v christ_n impute_v to_o man_n through_o grace_n and_o embrace_v by_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereunto_o habakuk_n say_v have_v a_o relation_n who_o attribute_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v and_o profess_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o faith_n do_v consequent_o also_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o obuine_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a life_n gal._n 3._o 26._o so_o that_o faith_n vivifi_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o justify_v now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a author_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n for_o to_o fulfil_v and_o acquire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o elect_a and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o their_o absolution_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o can_v subsist_v before_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n god_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 3._o 26._o from_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o and_o more_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o revolution_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v unall_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 18._o for_o the_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v need_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o to_o be_v ssve_v because_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n evident_a judgement_n upon_o all_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v no_o way_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o inferior_a cause_n or_o evident_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o second_o who_o hold_v as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o perversitie_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o they_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o action_n the_o truth_n namely_o all_o that_o light_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n judgement_n and_o will_v as_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o after_o sin_n ver_fw-la 25._o see_v rom._n 2._o
from_o it_o matth._n 6._o 24._o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n v._o 17._o that_o you_o be_v that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v slaves_z to_o sin_n god_n through_o grace_n have_v free_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o you_o have_v willing_o submit_v your_o selus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o pattern_n &_o model_n of_o your_o regeneration_n like_v unto_o a_o metal_n which_o be_v melt_v or_o some_o other_o soft_a kind_n of_o stuff_n which_o take_v its_o form_n from_o the_o mould_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v v._o 19_o i_o speak_v this_o similitude_n of_o corporal_a slavery_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o â—e_n of_o serve_v god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o use_v and_o where_o god_n spirit_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o mild_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n in_o well_o apprehend_v this_o liberty_n alien_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o licence_n and_o indifferency_n and_o in_o well_o use_v of_o it_o require_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n lay_v open_a to_o you_o under_o such_o term_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 16_o your_o flesh_n namely_o the_o natural_a vice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o understanding_n which_o remain_v inbeliever_n and_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n hard_o for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a sense_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o unto_o iniquity_n namely_o actual_a iniquity_n v._o 20._o for_o when_o you_o must_v not_o divide_v your_o service_n for_o when_o you_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o therefore_o likewise_o now_o that_o you_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n you_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n v._o 21_o what_o fruit_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o bondage_n then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n therefore_o by_o the_o lamentable_a and_o horrible_a state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o than_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n you_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o altogether_o fly_v the_o other_o see_v rom._n 7._o 5._o v._o 22._o you_o have_v you_o reap_v this_o good_a by_o your_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o true_a beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n v._o 23._o the_o gift_n namely_o of_o these_o 2._o work_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o you_o namely_o of_o the_o free_a justification_n and_o spiritual_a sanctification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n benefit_n who_o get_v you_o the_o first_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o i_o speak_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v ro._n 6._o 14._o that_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n no_o more_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v expect_v nor_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o law_n obligation_n or_o personal_a covenant_n the_o power_n whereof_o cease_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o marriage_n bond_n do_v which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o marriage_n and_o from_o that_o bond_n wherein_o right_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n v._o 4._o you_o also_o christ_n have_v ingraft_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v appropriate_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o be_v real_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o produce_v in_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ro._n 6_o 4._o and_o so_o he_o have_v lose_a we_o from_o the_o hard_a command_n of_o the_o law_n which_o only_o condemn_v our_o conscience_n and_o by_o its_o inexorable_a vigour_n and_o impossible_a instance_n do_v drive_v man_n toâ—_n desperate_a rebellion_n be_v become_v all_o this_o former_a right_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o condemn_v and_o the_o power_n of_o kindle_v sin_n be_v annihilate_v in_o your_o behalf_n even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a ro._n 6._o 7._o v._o 5._o for_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a corrupt_a state_n have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o law_n the_o perverse_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v prick_v forward_o rather_o than_o correct_v or_o repress_v by_o the_o law_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n whereupon_o there_o grâ—w_v nothing_o else_o but_o multiplication_n of_o cause_n of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o inflame_v that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o correct_v even_o as_o one_o contrary_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o other_o contrary_n do_v strengthen_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o in_o any_o member_n sâ—e_v rom._n 6._o 13._o v_o 6._o deliver_v free_v from_o that_o harshness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_n do_v kindle_v more_o and_o more_o wherein_o namely_o in_o sin_n ro._n 6._o 2._o whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v in_o beleiver_n the_o aforesaid_a accidental_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n do_v also_o cease_v namely_o of_o provoke_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o hold_v like_o slave_n in_o iroâ—s_n shall_v serve_v namely_o god_n in_o newness_n move_v and_o drive_v thereunto_o by_o this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o but_o show_v man_n his_o duty_n as_o in_o writing_n or_o picture_n without_o give_v he_o any_o lively_a and_o effectual_a power_n therefore_o whereupon_o this_o old_a mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n have_v be_v annihilate_v as_o impotent_a and_o unprofitable_a v_o 7._o be_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o law_n cause_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o any_o malignity_n or_o vice_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v produce_v any_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o exasperate_v sin_n nay_o i_o have_v contrariwise_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o condemn_v sin_n perfect_o even_o in_o its_o first_o and_o small_a motion_n now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v represent_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a state_n of_o pharisee_n very_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o by_o it_o in_o his_o serious_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n he_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o victory_n upon_o sin_n but_o there_o always_o be_v breed_v a_o furious_a provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o v._o 8_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v i_o to_o death_n for_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a my_o natural_a vice_n be_v too_o far_o from_o be_v correct_v or_o extinguish_v threby_o that_o do_v i_o through_o despair_n abandon_v myself_o to_o a_o indifferent_a desire_n see_v that_o all_o my_o labour_n to_o repress_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o deadened_a if_o it_o be_v not_o kindle_v again_o by_o the_o law_n work_v lively_a upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o then_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o against_o the_o evil_n which_o reign_v in_o sin_n cause_v one_o to_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o aforesaid_a despair_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o full_a satisfaction_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o give_v over_o all_o manner_n of_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n of_o study_v to_o do_v it_o v._o 9_o i_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o pharisaisme_n when_o i_o consider_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o bark_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o it_o without_o enter_v into_o this_o profound_a cogitation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a
divine_a revelation_n inspire_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o thâ—se_a time_n by_o which_o god_n signify_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o call_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o his_o ministry_n as_o act_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o they_o be_v by_o god_n and_o they_o assure_v of_o thy_o call_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v thou_o war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o like_o a_o soldier_n muster_v under_o christ_n banner_n thou_o may_v carry_v thyself_o faithful_o and_o valiant_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o advance_v christ_n v._o 19_o faith_n namely_o sufficient_a knowledge_n full_a assurance_n and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o because_o they_o have_v a_o wicked_a will_n and_o heart_n god_n have_v punish_v they_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o their_o vocation_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n v._o 20._o deliver_v unto_o see_o upon_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o chap._n 〈…〉_z of_o fight_v the_o good_a spiritual_a warfare_n wherein_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o join_a 〈…〉_z pons_fw-la be_v prayer_n see_v col._n 4._o 12._o supplication_n public_a one_o in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n estate_n or_o condition_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v specify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o that_o all_o civil_a order_n be_v profane_a and_o that_o king_n be_v as_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o judas_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o who_o will_v by_o as_o much_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v he_o have_v not_o by_o name_n exclude_v any_o nation_n or_o condition_n matth._n 28._o â—9_n though_o his_o secret_a will_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a matth._n 29._o 30._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 48._o rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o 11._o 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o all_o man_n all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o quality_n v._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o indifferency_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v likewise_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o god_n absolute_a will_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o as_o all_o man_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n so_o god_n will_v have_v they_o particpate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n benefit_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o any_o outward_a quality_n v._o 6._o testify_v namely_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v this_o his_o council_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o due_a time_n the_o italian_a reserve_v by_o the_o proper_a term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o former_a time_n but_o only_o now_o according_a to_o god_n decree_n v._o 7._o whereunto_o namely_o to_o witness_v which_o in_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o apprehend_v it_o which_o be_v faith_n or_o loyal_a and_o true_a v._o 8._o i_o will_v i_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o man_n he_o mean_v only_a male_n who_o he_o only_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o holy_a assembly_n as_o well_o in_o public_a prayer_n as_o other_o action_n every_o where_o and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o as_o they_o do_v former_o holy_a hand_n pray_v with_o that_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n join_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o work_n without_o wrath_n see_v matth._n 5._o 23._o and_o doubt_v the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o contention_n between_o man_n or_o of_o doubt_n and_o irresolution_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o other_o the_o effect_n jam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 10._o which_o become_v the_o italian_a as_o become_v other_o but_o with_o good_a work_n as_o become_v man_n who_o profess_v piety_n v._o 11._o learn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 12._o authority_n no_o public_a charge_n of_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n over_o the_o man_n for_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o the_o husband_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o wife_n audience_n if_o she_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n with_o censure_n severe_a admonition_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n v._o 13._o for_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o first_o woman_n nor_o by_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o and_o therefore_o god_n first_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n re-establisheth_a that_o which_o have_v be_v confound_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o order_n by_o sin_n v._o 14._o deceive_v namely_o immediate_o by_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o eve_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n from_o she_o and_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o see_v gen._n 3._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v induce_v adam_n to_o sin_n whereby_o for_o a_o punishment_n she_o be_v make_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 16._o v._o 15._o she_o shall_v though_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n god_n have_v imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o the_o woman_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o among_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v yet_o by_o christ_n all_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o these_o corporal_a evil_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o continue_v namely_o woman_n in_o general_n sobriety_n the_o italian_a honesty_n or_o modesty_n or_o temperance_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o desire_v namely_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o employ_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o v._o 2._o blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o infamous_a for_o any_o public_a or_o offensive_a blame_n or_o vice_n nor_o stain_v with_o any_o equal_a quality_n incompatible_a with_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o two_o wife_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o inveterate_a abuse_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o have_v not_o a_o concabine_n and_o a_o lawful_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o second_o woman_n after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o first_o without_o any_o lawful_a cause_n v._o 3._o not_o greedy_a of_o or_o not_o desirous_a to_o make_v any_o dishonest_a gain_n v._o 4._o gravity_n in_o the_o father_n or_o reverence_n in_o the_o child_n v._o 6._o a_o novice_n namely_o one_o new_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o fall_v into_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n namely_o of_o pride_n for_o have_v a_o sacred_a office_n and_o divine_a dignity_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o v._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o laudable_a conversation_n the_o snare_n namely_o in_o some_o occasion_n of_o infamy_n to_o his_o own_o person_n of_o prejudice_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o blemish_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 8._o double_o tongue_a speak_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o or_o mean_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o a_o vice_n contrary_n to_o the_o simplicity_n require_v in_o good_a deacon_n rom._n 12._o 8._o in_o who_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a agreement_n of_o word_n and_o of_o act_n of_o true_a charity_n v._o 9_o the_o mystery_n namely_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n
and_o glide_v gen._n 49._o 17._o psa._n 58._o 4._o math._n 10._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n most_o cunning_a in_o seduce_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o rev._n 12._o 9_o who_o take_v this_o as_o a_o instrument_n work_v and_o speak_v through_o he_o by_o god_n marvellous_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n yea_o have_v the_o devil_n feign_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v whole_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o make_v way_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o induce_v she_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o he_o v._o 5._o god_n do_v know_v he_o do_v wrest_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o that_o tree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o thing_n accuse_v god_n of_o envy_n and_o provoke_v the_o woman_n to_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n v._o 7._o the_o eye_n that_o be_v their_o conscience_n present_o awake_v and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o shame_n which_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o cool_a that_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o a_o pleasant_a little_a wind_n use_v to_o rise_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v cant_n 2._o 15._o walk_v it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n in_o all_o those_o action_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n take_v at_o time_n v._o 12._o which_o thou_o or_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o v._o 14._o because_o the_o devil_n as_o sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o examine_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v and_o also_o as_o have_v sin_v through_o his_o own_o proper_a malice_n and_o seduce_v man_n be_v absolute_o accurse_a without_o any_o moderation_n or_o hope_v of_o be_v restore_v whereas_o the_o sentence_n against_o man_n have_v all_o circumstance_n contrary_a thou_o be_v curse_a this_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a the_o serpent_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o move_v with_o a_o body_n and_o head_n erect_v nor_o walk_v open_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v before_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o hole_n &_o cave_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n and_o filth_n the_o devil_n receive_v either_o his_o first_o condemnation_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n drive_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o into_o hell_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 9_o deprive_v of_o all_o good_a delight_n and_o trust_v load_v with_o confusion_n and_o despair_n and_o subject_a to_o have_v no_o other_o food_n pastime_n nor_o entertainment_n but_o in_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a thing_n and_o action_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o thou_o by_o thy_o allurement_n haste_v draw_v the_o woman_n into_o fellowship_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o o_o serpent_n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v mortal_o persecute_v as_o thou_o on_o thy_o part_n shall_v seek_v all_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o hurt_v he_o and_o thou_o o_o devil_n with_o all_o thy_o party_n in_o who_o thou_o shall_v have_v imprint_v thy_o malice_n shall_v have_v a_o deadly_a and_o continual_a war_n with_o my_o church_n which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n shall_v by_o a_o virgin_n without_o work_n of_o man_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n her_o head_n in_o this_o war_n wherein_o the_o fight_n and_o issue_n will_v be_v very_o unequal_a for_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v christ._n joh._n 14._o 30._o rev._n 12._o 5._o and_o those_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v against_o his_o elect_a which_o shall_v be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o new_a progeny_n of_o my_o church_n who_o bridegroom_n he_o shall_v become_v rev._n 12._o 17._o shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a nor_o able_a to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o shall_v end_v with_o some_o pricking_n troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o thing_n concern_v this_o earthly_a life_n or_o in_o wound_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a which_o he_o shall_v draw_v along_o with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n see_v joh._n 13_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 12._o â—7_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o christ_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o elect_a through_o his_o spirit_n shall_v destroy_v all_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o work_n by_o a_o complete_a and_o everlasting_a victory_n so_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o the_o virgin_n and_o by_o her_o seed_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o prophecy_n we_o often_o find_v diverse_a sense_n join_v and_o put_v together_o one_o within_o another_o v._o 16._o multiply_v the_o pain_n of_o travail_n have_v indeed_o natural_a cause_n but_o before_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v ease_v the_o woman_n through_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v by_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n now_o god_n leave_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o force_n for_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o redeemer_n he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n common_a to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o for_o a_o correction_n to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o within_o these_o pain_n be_v comprehend_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o man_n see_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v moreover_o be_v especial_o punish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o have_v abuse_v the_o equal_a society_n wherein_o i_o have_v place_v thou_o with_o thy_o husband_n by_o entice_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a part_n degrade_v from_o it_o and_o that_o sweet_a direction_n which_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o domination_n as_o over_o a_o subject_a much_o unequal_a in_o wisdom_n capacity_n strength_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o also_o see_v your_o will_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v in_o true_a and_o plain_a goodness_n as_o they_o be_v before_o sin_n there_o shall_v in_o your_o commos_fw-la manner_n of_o live_v strife_n arise_v among_o you_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o thy_o husband_n in_o humility_n and_o silence_n or_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v use_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v thyself_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o thou_o in_o conclusion_n if_o he_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o sin_v thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o punishment_n v._o 17._o curse_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o needful_a plant_n of_o itself_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n but_o contrary_a wise_a it_o shall_v abound_v in_o noisome_a stock_n in_o sorrow_n because_o that_o the_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a manure_n which_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o toilsome_a labour_n as_o well_o through_o the_o grow_a weak_a of_o man_n body_n as_o through_o the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n v._o 18._o herb_n that_o kind_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n gen._n 1._o 29._o and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n v._o 19_o for_o not_o because_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o elemental_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v resolve_v itself_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o earth_n v._o 20._o eve_n that_o be_v live_v she_o through_o who_o mankind_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v also_o be_v preserve_v alive_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a offspring_n v._o 21._o make_v in_o some_o divine_a manner_n not_o set_v down_o now_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n wit_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n he_o want_v by_o many_o invention_n and_o aâ—â—s_n will_v notwithstanding_o clothe_v himself_o with_o beast_n skin_n not_o only_o to_o show_v he_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o
have_v destine_v thereunto_o and_o make_v capable_a of_o it_o see_v that_o god_n gift_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o call_n many_o have_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o messiah_n himself_o who_o alone_o he_o think_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o bring_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o pass_v v._o 14_o i_o know_v this_n be_v give_v for_o a_o remedy_n to_o his_o defect_n of_o tongue_n behold_v this_n be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n guide_v this_o business_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o for_o by_o a_o inward_a motion_n he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o come_v so_o far_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o instruct_v he_o concern_v this_o their_o common_a commission_n v._o 15_o put_v word_n declare_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o full_o of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o ready_a at_o a_o need_n v._o 16_o in_o stead_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o stead_n towards_o he_o in_o reveal_v my_o will_n unto_o he_o and_o power_n to_o command_v he_o v._o 17_o do_v sign_n not_o only_o that_o sign_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mean_v exod._n 3._o 20._o see_v exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o and_o 8._o 16._o 17._o now_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o rod_n nor_o bind_v unto_o it_o but_o god_n of_o his_o free_a will_n join_v his_o operation_n thereunto_o as_o he_o do_v to_o any_o external_a sign_n or_o mean_n which_o he_o ordain_v v._o 18_o jethâ—o_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o jeter_n which_o be_v the_o same_o jethro_n v._o 19_o all_o the_o man_n as_o well_o that_o pharaoh_n under_o who_o thou_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a as_o also_o his_o courtier_n which_o be_v thy_o enemy_n and_o evil_a willer_n v._o 20_o his_o son_n gershom_n exod._n 2._o 22._o and_o eliezer_n exod._n 18._o 4._o rod_n of_o god_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o cooperate_v with_o his_o power_n to_o the_o usinâ—_n of_o it_o see_v exod._n 17._o 9_o v._o 21_o put_v in_o thy_o hand_n ordain_v and_o put_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o into_o thy_o hand_n willharden_fw-mi god_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o part_n or_o kind_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o heart_n rebellion_n but_o he_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o enemy_n maliciousness_n who_o be_v already_o rebellious_a and_o harden_v without_o repress_v or_o correct_v of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o all_o god_n command_n counsel_n exhortation_n and_o other_o good_a work_n produce_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o a_o great_a contumacy_n even_o as_o when_o one_o contrary_a do_v not_o overcome_v or_o tame_v the_o other_o it_o kindle_v and_o strengthen_v it_o the_o more_o v._o 22._o my_o son_n namely_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n jer._n 31._o 20._o rom._n 9_o 4._o my_o first_o bear_v he_o who_o among_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o i_o most_o dear_a and_o by_o i_o most_o esteem_v and_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o dominion_n and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n see_v genesis_n 25._o 31._o and_o 27._o 27._o 29._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o bondage_n v._o 24._o meet_v he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o some_o apparition_n in_o which_o god_n angel_n be_v see_v threaten_v moses_n with_o death_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v for_o have_v neglect_v to_o circumcise_v one_o of_o his_o son_n or_o both_o which_o happen_v by_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mother_n tenderness_n who_o be_v a_o madianite_n among_o which_o nation_n circumcision_n peradventure_o have_v heen_n leave_v off_o though_o there_o remain_v some_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n among_o they_o v._o 25._o zipporah_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v no_o precedent_n a_o sharp_a stone_n the_o italian_a ha_o h_o it_o a_o â—â—int_n according_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o sharpen_a stone_n in_o stead_n of_o knife_n especial_o if_o incision_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o man_n body_n see_v jos._n 5._o 2_o 3._o yet_o other_o translate_v it_o there_o sharp_a knife_n cast_v it_o as_o in_o spite_n and_o reproach_n that_o she_o shall_v wound_v her_o son_n to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n a_o bloody_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o religion_n force_v i_o to_o be_v cruel_a to_o my_o child_n v._o 26._o then_o she_o say_v this_n seem_v to_o show_v that_o after_o moses_n his_o danger_n be_v past_a zipporah_n yet_o still_o remain_v speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o moses_n send_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o father_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o husband_n exodus_fw-la the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n circumcision_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o circumcision_n of_o her_o two_o son_n either_o because_o they_o be_v both_o circumcise_v at_o that_o time_n or_o because_o the_o one_o have_v be_v circumcise_v before_o she_o reprove_v moses_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v unto_o he_o before_o chap._n v._o verse_n 5._o the_o people_n that_o scum_n of_o people_n that_o base_a common_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o he_o do_v in_o anger_n call_v the_o jew_n be_v many_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o propound_v any_o innovation_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o idle_a v._o 6._o officer_n these_o be_v jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 14._o and_o 19_o verse_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n exod._n 3._o 16._o or_o that_o they_o have_v only_o some_o o_o versight_n of_o these_o work_n but_o the_o taskmaster_n certain_o be_v egyptian_n v._o 7._o straw_n either_o to_o mingle_v among_o the_o clay_n to_o to_o make_v brick_n or_o to_o burn_v it_o v._o 11._o yet_o not_o be_n careful_a in_o provide_v for_o it_o for_o you_o must_v full_o accomplish_v your_o work_n v._o 16._o thou_o own_o people_n the_o poor_a jew_n thy_o subject_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n in_o not_o perform_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v both_o injustice_n and_o loss_n for_o thou_o in_o this_o rigorous_a deal_n v._o 21._o to_o put_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o oppress_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o v._o 22._o return_v go_v aside_o he_o direct_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o to_o complain_v and_o disburden_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v exod._n 4_o and_o to_o desire_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 3._o i_o appear_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v which_o i_o reveal_v first_o unto_o thou_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14._o oughts_z to_o be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o you_o that_o as_o my_o name_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o ancient_a name_n so_o shall_v my_o grace_n and_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a towards_o you_o than_o it_o be_v towards_o your_o forefather_n by_o the_o name_n god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o other_o name_n before_o moses_n time_n but_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a have_v be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o incommunicable_a name_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o creature_n and_o idol_n after_o moses_n the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v which_o the_o english_a have_v jehovah_n hold_v the_o same_o place_n but_o more_o excellent_o for_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a show_v but_o only_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n but_o the_o other_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v i_o not_o that_o new_a name_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n before_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v use_v there_o as_o it_o be_v by_o anticipation_n to_o show_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o as_o revealed_z himself_o afterward_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o this_o most_o glorious_a name_n v._o 6._o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o true_a as_o i_o be_o the_o everlasting_a or_o because_o that_o i_o be_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immutable_a in_o my_o essence_n i_o will_v be_v the_o like_a in_o my_o promise_n and_o word_n stretch_v out_o arm_v show_v my_o supreme_a power_n v._o 12._o uncircumcised_a as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o natural_a defect_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n so_o the_o jew_n
see_v judges_n 18._o 12._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 4._o that_o he_o namely_o samson_n who_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o stand_v wait_v to_o have_v the_o philistines_n give_v he_o cause_n to_o contend_v with_o they_o to_o revenge_v himself_o or_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n v._o 6._o come_v might_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o fill_v he_o with_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o confirm_v he_o by_o this_o act_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 34._o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n first_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n john_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 31._o hebrew_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 14._o he_o tell_v not_o by_o the_o 8._o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o samson_n do_v this_o act_n out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v go_v aside_o from_o his_o father_n for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n v._o 8._o to_o take_v she_o to_o marry_v she_o solemn_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v hosea_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 19_o v._o 11._o they_o bring_v under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o honour_v he_o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o sift_v he_o and_o look_v to_o he_o perceive_v some_o terrible_a motion_n in_o he_o v._o 12._o put_v forth_o according_o to_o the_o fine_a ancient_a custom_n especial_o at_o feast_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 1._o a_o riddle_n a_o speech_n or_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a question_n hard_o to_o find_v out_o or_o resolve_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flesh_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v 1_o corinthian_n chapter_n 2._o v._n 7._o the_o seven_o day_n a_o usual_a time_n for_o nuptial_a feast_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 29._o verse_n 27._o sheet_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o east_n country_n to_o rub_v and_o dry_v themselves_o or_o to_o cast_v over_o their_o head_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n or_o for_o other_o necessary_a use_n see_v genesis_n chaptes_n 38._o verse_n 18._o v._o 14_o out_o of_o the_o a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o save_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n see_v john_n chapter_n 6._o v._n 5._o and_o hebrew_n 2._o 14._o v._o 15._o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v it_o from_o thou_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n vain_a endeavour_n to_o comprehend_v the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o only_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 2._o 10._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o child_n of_o this_o aâ—e_n cause_v a_o scoss_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o the_o seven_o day_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v already_o beyond_o the_o prefix_a time_n v._o 18._o if_o you_o have_v not_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o sign_n of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o secret_a and_o unchaste_a deal_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o he_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n he_o be_v provoke_v &_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o accurse_a and_o tyrannical_a nation_n v._o 20._o to_o his_o companion_n to_o that_o philistim_fw-la who_o samson_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o second-selfe_n in_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n john_n chapter_n 3._o v._n 29._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o into_o the_o chamber_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a custom_n by_o which_o woman_n have_v their_o chamber_n several_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o household_n see_v gen._n 23._o 2_o and_o 2467._o and_o 3133._o v._o 4._o fox_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o that_o country_n cant._n 2._o 15._o now_o this_o act_n of_o samson_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o figure_n of_o division_n of_o the_o wary_a counsel_n of_o worldly_a man_n by_o which_o christ_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n psal._n 55._o 9_o luke_n 12._o 49._o v._o 6_o burn_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o god_n judgement_n be_v redouble_v upon_o the_o church_n v._o 7_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o reserve_a oath_n and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v over_o until_o i_o have_v full_o accomplish_v my_o revenge_n v._o 8_o smite_v they_o he_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o without_o any_o weapon_n hurl_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n with_o spurn_v and_o thrust_v with_o his_o knee_n etam_n see_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 6._o v._o 9_o lehi_n a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n verse_n 17._o v._o 14._o lose_v not_o only_o in_o the_o knot_n but_o even_o the_o very_a web_n of_o they_o v._o 16_o with_o the_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n between_o the_o word_n ass_n and_o heap_n as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o have_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n v._o 17_o ramath-â—ehi_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hill_n of_o a_o jawbone_n or_o the_o sle_n of_o a_o jawbone_n v._o 18_o a_o thirst_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a heat_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o combat_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o cross_n john_n chap._n 19_o 28._o thou_o have_v give_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o v._o 19_o in_o the_o jaw_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o hollow_a stone_n according_o to_o other_o one_o of_o the_o tooth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n enhakkore_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o cry_v v._o 20._o of_o the_o philistines_n namely_o when_o they_o rule_v israel_n for_o samson_n do_v never_o quite_o free_a the_o people_n from_o the_o philistines_n yoke_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o david_n to_o do_v who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o last_o glorious_a appear_v of_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 3._o and_o take_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n who_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o act_n 2._o 24_o v._o 9_o his_o strength_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v namely_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v his_o strength_n be_v preserve_v namely_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o strict_o keep_v his_o nazarite-ship_n through_o god_n singular_a grace_n which_o do_v tie_v samson_n to_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v some_o express_a manifestation_n from_o god_n though_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nazarite_n v._o 13_o weave_v and_o wind_a it_o as_o the_o yarn_n for_o a_o web_n of_o cloth_n the_o seven_o any_o hair_n divide_v into_o seven_o lock_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o represent_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o sign_n of_o perfection_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 37._o zach._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 2._o revelation_n chapt_n 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o chapt_n 5._o verse_n 6._o v._o 14_o fasten_v to_o the_o loom_n have_v wind_v his_o hair_n about_o the_o yarne-beame_n v._o 17_o if_o i_o be_v shave_v this_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o may_v be_v without_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o corporal_a strength_n but_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n in_o samson_n by_o god_n free_a will_n annex_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n true_a nazarite_n in_o holiness_n and_o also_o infinite_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o for_o a_o document_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n 2_o timothy_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o v._o 20_o be_v depart_v have_v take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o he_o v._o 21_o he_o do_v grind_v in_o hand-mill_n as_o slave_n do_v exodus_fw-la chapt_n 11._o verse_n 5._o isa._n chapt_n 47._o v._n 2._o mat_n 24._o 41._o v._o 22_o the_o hair_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o former_a strength_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o free_a will_n of_o god_n even_o according_a as_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o long_a hair_n wax_v v._o 23_o dagon_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o philistines_n in_o general_a though_o it_o seem_v his_o temple_n be_v in_o
justice_n and_o belief_n in_o thy_o mercy_fw-mi see_v jos._n 7._o 19_o v._o 36._o teach_v they_o as_o well_v the_o knowledge_n as_o the_o practice_n through_o thy_o correction_n v._o 37._o plague_n all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o superior_a cause_n or_o from_o god_n be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n v._o 38._o the_o plague_n namely_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o whereby_o through_o thy_o punishment_n they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o seek_v remedy_n at_o thy_o hand_n through_o thy_o grace_n v._o 39_o according_a to_o not_o according_a to_o his_o former_a sin_n but_o according_a to_o his_o present_a repentance_n or_o impenitency_n v._o 41._o thy_o name_n sake_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v thou_o or_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o v._o 43._o be_v call_v that_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v of_o thy_o temple_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o accompany_v with_o real_a and_o admirable_a effect_n v._o 44._o thou_o have_v this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v a_o lawful_a war_n undertake_v by_o god_n command_n or_o according_a to_o common_a right_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v undertake_v by_o a_o necessary_a justice_n and_o a_o just_a necessity_n v._o 47._o bethink_v themselves_o heb._n bring_v back_o the_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v serious_o upon_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o evil_n commit_v wickedness_n or_o we_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o guilty_a v._o 49._o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o afflict_v thy_o people_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o regard_v thou_o isaiah_n 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 47._o 6._o zac._n 1._o 15._o 51._o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o own_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 5._o 20._o v._o 59_o be_v nigh_o have_n thou_o they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n v._o 63._o dedicate_v by_o solemn_a action_n of_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n begin_v to_o settle_v it_o unto_o its_o proper_a sacred_a use_n see_v upon_o num._n 7._o 10._o v._o 64._o the_o king_n because_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o employ_v the_o whole_a priest_n court_n to_o that_o use_n be_v divine_o inspire_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 65._o hold_v a_o feast_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o the_o dedication_n be_v celebrate_v and_o for_o the_o other_o seven_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o 2_o chro._n 7._o 5._o 9_o the_o enter_v be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o length_n of_o palestine_n numb_a 34._o 5._o 8._o v._o 66._o the_o eight_o day_n on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 9_o exod._n 23._o 15._o for_o david_n his_o house_n and_o his_o successor_n chap._n ix_o verse_n iii_o i_o have_v hallow_v i_o have_v ratify_v the_o dedication_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n on_o earth_n may_v remain_v and_o that_o have_v i_o do_v within_o myself_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_v unto_o man_n that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o for_o ever_n without_o any_o interruption_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o you_o do_v but_o keep_v the_o follow_a condition_n i_o eye_n the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o providence_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v deut._n 11._o 12._o v._o 7._o cast_v out_o i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o love_n from_o it_o and_o give_v over_o the_o protection_n of_o it_o and_o expose_v it_o to_o destruction_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a thing_n v._o 8._o shall_v hisse_n in_o scorn_n and_o horror_n v._o 11._o give_v hiram_n for_o those_o city_n be_v as_o yet_o inhabit_v by_o pagan_n judg._n 1._o 31._o 32._o wherefore_o galilee_n be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 9_o 1._o v._o 12._o please_a he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n who_o do_v people_n they_o with_o israelite_n v._o 13._o cabul_n a_o name_n of_o uncertain_a signification_n according_a to_o some_o it_o signify_v a_o dirty_a or_o a_o sandy_a ground_n other_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o phenician_a language_n it_o signify_v a_o displease_a thing_n see_v josh_n 19_o 27._o v._o 14._o send_v according_o to_o other_o he_o do_v send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v yearly_a as_o in_o way_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a talent_n see_v exod._n 38._o 25._o v._o 15._o the_o reason_n the_o italian_a the_o manner_n describe_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o levy_v of_o which_o see_v 1_o king_n 5._o 13._o millo_n this_o be_v a_o great_a terrace_n bear_v up_o with_o exceed_v strong_a wall_n set_v upon_o a_o deep_a precipice_n or_o valley_n which_o divide_v mount_v zion_n from_o mount_n moriah_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o southward_n see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 5._o v._o 16._o go_v up_o gezer_n be_v a_o city_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o ephraim_n in_o which_o the_o canaanite_n have_v remain_v since_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o josh._n 16._o 10._o judg._n 29._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o enterprise_n or_o through_o some_o connivance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o cohabit_v among_o these_o infidel_n solomon_n suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o assault_v it_o provide_v that_o the_o city_n be_v once_o take_v shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o dowry_n or_o over_o dowry_n with_o his_o wife_n v_o 18._o tadmor_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v palmira_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n towards_o syria_n which_o be_v a_o small_a country_n very_o fruitful_a but_o encompass_v round_o about_o with_o desert_n and_o sandy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v tamar_n ezec._n 47._o 19_o v._o 19_o of_o store_n for_o arm_n and_o victual_n as_o exo._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o charret_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o v._o 21._o be_v not_o able_a see_v josh._n 15._o 63._o and_o 17._o 12._o attribute_n of_o bond_n service_n this_o in_o the_o italian_a be_v in_o vers_n 20._o beside_o the_o tribute_n of_o their_o good_n and_o solomon_n herein_o seem_v to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gibeâ—nites_v '_o josh._n 9_o 23._o and_o that_o these_o canaanite_n also_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o they_o deut._n 7._o 2._o whereupon_o those_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n ezr._n 2._o 55._o 58â—_n neh._n 11._o 3._o v._o 23._o five_o hundred_o two_o chro._n 8._o 10._o this_o number_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v their_o service_n by_o turn_n half_a of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o fifty_o which_o be_v here_o over_o and_o above_o be_v as_o decurion_n or_o commander_n of_o ten_o over_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o commissary_n be_v israelite_n the_o other_o inferior_a one_o which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n 1_o king_n 5._o 16._o be_v stranger_n v._o 25._o three_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o daily_a sacrifice_n beside_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 13._o offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o thâ—_n lord_n namely_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n over_o against_o the_o ark_n the_o great_a curtain_n and_o another_o partition_n be_v between_o v._o 28._o ophir_n a_o eastern_a country_n of_o the_o indies_n gen._n 10._o 29._o whence_o come_v the_o pure_a and_o fine_a gold_n gen._n 2._o 11._o 12._o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 18._o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o whereupon_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v several_a voyage_n which_o be_v mention_v for_o solomon_n send_v thither_o every_o three_o year_n 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o chap._n x._o verse_n i._o of_o sheba_n of_o a_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n gen._n 10._o 7._o the_o name_n which_o fame_n he_o have_v get_v through_o god_n benefit_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o ancient_a trial_n of_o wit_n use_v among_o wise_a man_n to_o find_v out_o a_o ingenious_a explication_n of_o dark_a and_o intricate_a question_n see_v judg._n 14._o 12._o v._o 5._o his_o assent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o burn_a offering_n other_o
tree_n cut_v down_o or_o root_v up_o v._o 12._o his_o troop_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o siege_n see_v job._n 16._o 13._o v._o 17._o my_o breath_n she_o scorn_v to_o come_v nigh_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o stinkingness_n of_o my_o breath_n for_o the_o for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o child_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o matrimonial_a love_n between_o we_o v._o 18._o young_a child_n young_a in_o age_n or_o mean_v of_o condition_n other_o man_n of_o evil_a life_n v._o 20._o the_o skin_n namely_o my_o gum_n a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o one_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o but_o his_o tooth_n v._o 21._o have_v touch_v i_o see_v ruth_n 1._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o job_n 1._o 11._o v._o 22._o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o you_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o devour_v i_o alive_a job._n 16._o 10._o v._o 24._o and_o lead_n melt_v into_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o upon_o lead_n namely_o some_o plate_n of_o that_o mettle_n as_o be_v ancient_o use_v for_o inscription_n and_o public_a monument_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o desire_v that_o posterity_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o my_o cause_n may_v judge_v of_o it_o v._o 25._o for_o i_o the_o italian_a as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v final_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v as_o well_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o in_o time_n shall_v make_v my_o innocency_n to_o appear_v see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 5._o live_v as_o true_a eternal_a god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v perpetual_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n purchase_v through_o his_o justice_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n john_n 6._o 57_o and_o 4._o 19_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n who_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o raise_v again_o by_o he_o v._o 26._o my_o skin_n namely_o this_o corporal_a life_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v now_o leave_v i_o but_o my_o skin_n in_o my_o flesh_n in_o my_o own_o proper_a person_n my_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rejoin_v to_o my_o soul_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o my_o mind_n which_o shall_v redound_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v also_o have_v for_o object_n of_o its_o happiness_n the_o humane_a and_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 23._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 27._o not_o another_o i_o own_o body_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v unto_o i_o and_o not_o another_o new_a body_n create_v see_v isa._n 26._o 19_o my_n rein_v a_o exclamation_n of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n as_o gen._n 49._o 18._o psal._n 119._o 81._o v._o 28._o the_o root_n i_o have_v god_n word_n and_o his_o holy_a promise_n deep_o root_v in_o my_o heart_n through_o faith_n ja._n 1._o 2d_o by_o which_o be_v free_v by_o god_n judgement_n i_o ought_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o man_n see_v john_n 3._o 18._o and_o 5._o 24._o v._o 29._o of_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n wrath_n the_o italian_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 6._o 29._o a_o judgement_n namely_o against_o they_o that_o give_v rash_a judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n math._n 7._o 1._o rom._n 14._o 4_o ja._n 4._o 11._o chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 2._o therefore_o because_o thou_o threaten_v we_o with_o god_n judgement_n i_o will_v answer_v thou_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_n v._o 3._o the_o spirit_n my_o soul_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understanding_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o with_o passion_n and_o recrimination_n v._o 5._o be_v short_a the_o italian_a from_o near_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o begin_v but_o a_o little_a while_n since_o and_o will_v short_o end_v v._o 10._o shall_v seek_v either_o because_o they_o do_v nor_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o father_n injury_n or_o because_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o tâ—eiâ—_n extreme_a need_n restore_v be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o to_o redeem_v his_o own_o life_n out_o of_o his_o angry_a even_o its_o hand_n v._o 11._o his_o bone_n he_o shall_v be_v rot_v with_o the_o excess_n and_o dissolution_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v â—â—ing_n he_o to_o his_o grave_n v._o 12._o though_o wickedness_n the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o horrible_a torment_n and_o suffering_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o some_o poison_n that_o have_v be_v swallow_v in_o some_o please_a meat_n or_o drink_n v._o 17._o the_o river_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n see_v psal._n 36._o 18._o v._o 18._o restore_v he_o shall_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o shall_v restore_v to_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v from_o they_o as_o v_o 10._o according_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o poor_a and_o wretched_a as_o he_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a his_o substance_n the_o italian_a his_o power_n namely_o his_o wealth_n and_o strength_n restitution_n the_o italian_a his_o change_n see_v job_n 15._o 31._o v._o 19_o and_o have_v forsake_v the_o poor_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o shall_v leave_v poor_a behind_o he_o namely_o his_o own_o child_n which_o he_o build_v not_o the_o italian_a he_o shall_v not_o build_v his_o own_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v nor_o establish_v his_o business_n nor_o his_o family_n in_o any_o way_n to_o make_v it_o endure_v long_o see_v exod._n 1._o 21._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o v._o 20._o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o have_v be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o a_o unsatiable_a coveâ—ous_a desire_n v._o 22._o in_o strait_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a want_n and_o suffering_n every_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o poor_a v._o 24._o of_o steel_n the_o italian_a of_o brass_n for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o can_v give_v brass_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a for_o weapon_n than_o any_o steel_n v._o 26._o all_o darkness_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o find_v a_o place_n of_o safeguard_n there_o shall_v he_o meet_v with_o some_o horrible_a mischance_n not_o blow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v calamity_n who_o cause_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o shall_v proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n see_v isa._n 30._o 33._o v._o 27._o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o creature_n high_a and_o low_a conspire_v his_o ruin_n shall_v testify_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n v._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d away_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n v._o 29._o by_o god_n the_o italian_a add_v by_o god_n for_o his_o word_n namely_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o which_o he_o also_o tax_v job_n in_o some_o sort_n see_v 1_o sam_n 2._o 3._o 10._o other_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n sentence_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 4._o my_o complaint_n see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v afflict_v i_o how_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v any_o measure_n in_o my_o complaint_n job_n 6._o 2._o v._o 13._o in_o a_o moment_n without_o much_o languish_a which_o good_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o calamity_n job_n 9_o 23_o and_o 24._o 19_o psal._n 73._o 4._o v._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o he_o seem_v to_o rehearse_v the_o very_a word_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o v._o 16._o their_o good_a be_v persuade_v they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o command_n and_o all_o that_o they_o want_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o power_n they_o care_v not_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o counsel_n god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o 〈…〉_z old_a consent_n to_o any_o such_o wickedness_n job._n 22._o 18._o v._o 17._o how_o often_o i_o confess_v that_o which_o you_o say_v concern_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sometime_o true_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v perpetuity_n as_o among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o life_n v._o 6._o prosperity_n the_o italian_a quietness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ease_n and_o prosperity_n i_o say_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o carnal_a security_n though_o faith_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o of_o exemption_n from_o all_o punishment_n trial_n or_o exercise_n v._o 7._o my_o mountain_n my_o kingdom_n who_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o zion_n do_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o do_v suspend_v the_o actual_a influence_n and_o communication_n of_o thy_o grace_n v._o 9_o what_o profit_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o psal._n 44._o 12_o the_o meaning_n be_v can_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o destruction_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o thy_o church_n see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 5._o isa._n 33._o 18._o in_o my_o blood_n namely_o my_o violent_a death_n inflict_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n can_v produce_v in_o man_n the_o effect_n of_o praise_v god_n voluntary_o see_v psal._n 39_o 11._o now_o all_o believer_n have_v always_o abhor_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 12._o my_o gloris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o tongue_n or_o my_o soul_n psal._n 16._o 9_o psal._n xxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o thy_o upright_a and_o invariable_a truth_n and_o firmness_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o covenant_n or_o thy_o equity_n which_o consist_v in_o right_v of_o those_o who_o be_v wrongful_o oppress_v v._o 5._o redeem_a i_o that_n be_v to_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v it_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o therefore_o live_v or_o die_v i_o will_v by_o a_o assure_a faith_n put_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v perish_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v turn_v all_o my_o evil_n and_o disastrous_a chance_n to_o my_o salvation_n v._o 6._o that_o regard_n that_o be_v give_v to_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o godhead_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o nor_o power_n but_o what_o the_o devil_n deceitful_o do_v lend_v they_o or_o general_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o god_n v._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v thou_o have_v establish_v i_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o secure_a estate_n v._o 10._o iniquity_n the_o italian_a my_o pain_n hebrew_n my_o iniquity_n because_o that_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n proceed_v from_o sin_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n v._o 11._o a_o sear_n by_o reason_n of_o horror_n and_o grief_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o person_n strike_v with_o some_o extraordinary_a curse_n of_o god_n v._o 12._o a_o break_a vessel_n a_o break_v potsherd_v or_o some_o old_a forsake_a piece_n of_o tile_n v._o 15._o my_o time_n thou_o rule_a and_o govern_v my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n thou_o set_v down_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o dispose_v and_o ordere_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o let_v they_o be_v silent_a or_o let_v they_o be_v root_v out_o v._o 20._o hide_v they_o thou_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o have_v a_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o freedom_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o prince_n secret_a and_o withdraw_a chamber_n which_o be_v sacred_a place_n from_o the_o strife_n from_o false_a accusation_n and_o calumny_n from_o cruel_a slander_n and_o from_o be_v wrong_v and_o insult_v over_o v._o 22._o in_o my_o haste_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o error_n or_o hastiness_n when_o i_o have_v by_o my_o calamity_n be_v transport_v into_o irrigular_a thought_n and_o unseeming_a word_n psal._n xxxii_o the_o title_n maschil_n this_o word_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v some_o particular_a kind_n of_o pen_v other_o expound_v it_o a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n or_o make_v by_o some_o wise_a and_o understand_a body_n and_o therefore_o fit_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o other_o v._o 1._o be_v cover_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o ordure_n which_o man_n cover_v because_o they_o may_v not_o annoy_v and_o be_v loathsome_a to_o man_n view_n so_o god_n clothe_v man_n with_o christ_n justice_n and_o innocence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o wrath_n and_o to_o reject_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v otherwise_o appear_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n behold_v he_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n see_v gal._n 3._o 14._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 2._o no_o guile_n namely_o hypocrifie_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o v._o 3._o keep_v silence_n when_o i_o have_v not_o disburden_v my_o conscience_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o with_o prayer_n seek_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n my_o bone_n all_o my_o strength_n have_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v fail_v in_o i_o my_o roar_a while_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o complain_v grieveous_o for_o my_o affliction_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n not_o yet_o heal_v by_o thy_o grace_n v._o 4._o my_o moisture_n or_o greenness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o moisture_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n have_v be_v consume_v and_o dry_v up_o either_o by_o some_o burn_a disease_n or_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o the_o vigour_n and_o gladness_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v quell_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o indignation_n see_v psal._n 38._o 3._o 4._o v._o 5._o the_o iniquity_n namely_o so_o much_o of_o sin_n as_o be_v criminal_a and_o deadly_a in_o thy_o sight_n for_o god_n after_o he_o have_v pardon_v do_v yet_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o many_o calamity_n by_o which_o david_n himself_o have_v be_v visit_v see_v psal._n 39_o 12._o &_o 109._o 24._o v._o 6._o for_o this_o namely_o be_v teach_v and_o induce_v by_o my_o example_n to_o put_v full_a confidence_n in_o thy_o mercy_n he_o shall_v desire_v it_o at_o his_o need_n when_o thou_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o thou_o give_v a_o man_n time_n and_o scope_n of_o repentance_n before_o thou_o do_v pronounce_v the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o the_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o either_o during_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o hour_n of_o death_n see_v isa._n 55._o 6._o john_n 7._o 34._o &_o 8._o 21._o heb._n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o flood_n namely_o in_o great_a and_o general_a calamity_n v._o 7._o my_o hide_v place_n refuge_n and_o safeguard_n thou_o shall_v compass_v i_o thou_o shall_v on_o all_o side_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o or_o thou_o shall_v give_v all_o thy_o people_n occasion_n by_o be_v participant_n of_o my_o deliverance_n to_o yield_v thou_o solemn_a thanks_o and_o make_v a_o public_a rejoice_v therefore_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v david_n word_n to_o every_o believer_n with_o my_o eye_n to_o guide_v thou_o and_o for_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n v._o 9_o lest_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o rule_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n of_o they_o before_o thou_o have_v tame_v and_o bridle_v they_o other_o translate_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o thou_o namely_o to_o do_v thou_o any_o harm_n psal._n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v comely_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v their_o proper_a duty_n fit_v for_o their_o state_n and_o acceptable_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o part_n for_o they_o profane_a god_n name_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o take_v it_o psal._n 109._o 7._o prov._n 28._o 9_o zach._n 11._o 5._o v._o 3._o a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sing_v with_o such_o fervency_n as_o new_a thing_n use_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o always_o new_a according_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o never_o wax_v old_a or_o sing_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v after_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o
bridle_v or_o mousâ—e_v for_o my_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v bridle_v my_o inward_a motion_n and_o swell_n so_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o run_v out_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sudden_a bud_v of_o sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 3._o be_v before_o i_o i_o will_v see_v he_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v abuse_v god_n patience_n with_o insolency_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o godly_a v._o 2._o dumâ—â—_n to_o not_o murâ—â—ure_a nor_o withstand_v god_n providence_n from_fw-la good_a namely_o from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o sufferance_n for_o defence_n of_o my_o innocency_n which_o be_v to_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o desire_n justice_n at_o his_o hand_n v._o 3._o be_v â—â—t_v see_v i_o can_v not_o evaporate_v my_o passion_n in_o word_n i_o do_v inward_o boil_v through_o impatience_n v._o 4._o make_v i_o to_o know_v see_v i_o affliction_n be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o only_o with_o my_o life_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o know_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o it_o that_o according_a to_o it_o i_o may_v provide_v myself_o with_o patience_n or_o do_v thou_o shorten_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o overcome_v v._o 5._o behold_v he_o seem_v herein_o to_o correct_v his_o former_a wish_n or_o desire_n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o why_o do_v i_o thus_o grieve_v at_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o my_o misery_n see_v that_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a can_v i_o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o life_n which_o will_v also_o shorten_v my_o misery_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o hand_n breadth_n or_o four_o finger_n breadth_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o geometrical_a measure_n at_o his_o best_a state_n the_o italian_a though_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o well_o settle_a state_n altogether_o vanity_n he_o be_v like_o a_o abbreviate_v or_o compound_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v brittle_a transitory_a and_o decay_v in_o this_o world_n v._o 6._o walk_v the_o italian_a go_v and_o come_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v so_o sudden_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n also_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fly_a shadow_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o they_o be_v disquiet_v or_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o scripture_n often_o join_v trouble_n and_o vanity_n together_o and_o also_o confound_v the_o term_n see_v hos._n 8._o 7._o a_o irrigular_a toss_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v proper_a to_o light_n and_o empty_a body_n v._o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n tho_o i_o know_v very_o well_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n will_v end_v my_o misery_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o my_o true_a comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o thy_o grace_n and_o salvation_n v._o 8._o the_o foolish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n transport_v with_o vain_a passion_n and_o drunken_a with_o his_o own_o prosperity_n see_v psal._n 14._o 1._o v._o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a the_o italian_a i_o grow_v dumb_a now_o that_o i_o have_v through_o faith_n set_v my_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o leave_v aside_o my_o enemy_n who_o aâ—e_v but_o secondary_a cause_n of_o my_o evil_n i_o be_o come_v up_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n i_o can_v voluntary_o keep_v silence_n and_o have_v patience_n which_o before_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o induce_v i_o to_o do_v v._o 11._o for_o iniquity_n namely_o when_o correction_n be_v send_v by_o thou_o for_o a_o express_a punishment_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o fatherly_a severity_n to_o thy_o child_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a like_v a_o moth_n which_o be_v easy_o crush_v and_o kill_v see_v job_n 27._o 18._o psal._n 58._o 8._o or_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o consumption_n as_o a_o moth_n gnaw_v or_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o make_v no_o noise_n see_v joh_n 13._o 28._o isa._n 50._o 9_o hos._n 5._o 12._o sure_o in_o the_o violent_a and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n man_n vanity_n be_v plain_o discover_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v in_o the_o slow_a and_o unperceivable_a decay_n of_o nature_n v._o 12._o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o to_o make_v but_o a_o short_a stay_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o life_n by_o thy_o sufferance_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n use_v that_o mercy_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o command_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o stranger_n that_o be_v pious_a person_n or_o regard_v i_o as_o a_o poor_a stranger_n who_o be_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n for_o protection_n as_o all_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o all_o my_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v before_o i_o v._o 13._o spare_v i_o mitrigate_n the_o violence_n of_o my_o affliction_n recover_v strength_n by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v 〈…〉_z be_v my_o course_n and_o the_o good_a fight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o a_o happy_a death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o beginning_n again_o be_v no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o fight_n continue_v and_o be_v end_v by_o death_n psal._n xl._o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o the_o italian_a i_o wait_v long_o heb._n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v v._o 2._o horrible_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o horrible_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n and_o calamity_n psal._n 18._o 16._o and_o 69._o 1._o 2._o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o high_a fall_n of_o water_n v._o 3._o a_o new_a song_n see_v psal._n 33._o 3._o and_o fear_n shall_v by_o these_o wonder_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o humble_a reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n v._o 4._o respect_v not_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o build_v his_o hope_n and_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n psa._n 62._o 10._o 118._o 8._o 146._o 3._o nor_o upon_o any_o mean_n or_o assistauce_n of_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a man_n other_o he_o turn_v not_o afâ—er_v those_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o imitate_v those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o deceitful_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n which_o be_v blameful_a v._o 5._o thy_o thought_n no_o man_n can_v just_o acknowledge_v nor_o yield_v thou_o sufficient_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a act_n of_o thy_o providence_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n and_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o know_v be_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o general_n v._o 6._o thou_o do_v not_o for_o all_o these_o kindness_n thou_o desire_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o thy_o sight_n heb._n 10._o 5._o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n either_o by_o allusion_n or_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o some_o secret_a meaning_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n haste_v thou_o open_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o bore_v by_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o have_v open_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o understanding_n to_o make_v i_o know_v love_n and_o desire_v thy_o law_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5._o act_n 16._o 1â—_n some_o think_v david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21._o 6._o to_o boar_n or_o pierce_v his_o care_n who_o voluntary_o do_v yield_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a bondage_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n have_v dedreat_v my_o self_n to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o have_v accept_v of_o i_o v._o 7._o then_o say_v i_o namely_o after_o thou_o have_v dispose_v i_o to_o thy_o obedience_n joe_v i_o come_v i_o answer_v to_o thy_o call_n and_o obey_v thy_o command_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o please_v this_o be_v also_o some_o intimation_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o volume_n heb._n in_o the_o roll_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a writing_n upon_o great_a long_a piece_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v afterward_o roll_v up_o upon_o a_o little_a stick_n see_v isa_n 34._o 4._o ezec._n 2._o 9_o it_n be_v write_v i_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v particular_o for_o i_o or_o to_o i_o only_o and_o
fall_v into_o poverty_n the_o other_o a_o burn_a covetousness_n the_o one_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o never_o satisfy_v v._o 16._o the_o grave_n or_o hell_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o your_o sand_n and_o desert_n be_v v._o 17._o the_o raven_n the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n without_o honour_n of_o burial_n their_o body_n fly_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o food_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o for_o wild_a beast_n v._o 20._o such_o be_v shee_n do_v thing_n so_o covert_o and_o so_o close_o unless_o it_o please_v god_n that_o she_o be_v take_v and_o convince_v some_o other_o way_n she_o eat_v by_o these_o hide_a term_n be_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o the_o impudence_n in_o the_o dissemble_n of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o v._o 21._o the_o earth_n these_o thing_n do_v cause_n great_a trouble_n among_o man_n as_o well_o in_o state_n as_o 〈◊〉_d private_a family_n v._o 22._o for_o a_o servant_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v raise_v to_o dignity_n do_v command_v imperious_o and_o cruel_o when_o be_v reign_v whereby_o he_o become_v insolent_a injurious_a and_o untamed_a whereas_o poverty_n be_v a_o very_a healthful_a punishment_n for_o he_o v._o 23._o odious_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o displease_a manner_n vicious_a and_o contentious_a nature_n see_v deut._n 21._o 15._o that_o be_v heir_n that_o have_v succeed_v her_o mistress_n by_o marry_v with_o her_o master_n whereby_o she_o become_v proud_a and_o intolerable_a v._o 26._o feeble_n folk_n without_o any_o strength_n or_o courage_n yet_o can_v they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v hole_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z k_n for_o their_o refuge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o â—â—erâ—â—st_a beast_n v._o 27._o by_o hand_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o grâ—at_a swarm_n of_o locust_n some_o fly_n in_o troop_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o the_o other_o way_n like_o diverse_a squadron_n of_o a_o army_n v._o 28._o the_o spider_n the_o italian_a the_o star-lizard_n history_n do_v relate_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o star-lizard_n or_o eâ—t_n his_o natural_a understanding_n especial_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n to_o who_o this_o creature_n seemâ—s_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a affection_n v._o 31._o a_o greyhound_n the_o italian_a the_o cock_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a by_o some_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o steed_n barded_a for_o the_o war_n by_o some_o for_o a_o greyhound_n an_o he_o goat_n of_o according_a to_o other_o a_o ram_n v._o 32._o if_o thou_o have_v if_o through_o rashness_n or_o pride_n thou_o have_v commit_v any_o evil_a act_n or_o haste_v intend_v any_o evil_n especial_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v in_o thy_o respect_n towards_o thy_o prince_n see_v eccl._n 8._o 3._o lay_v thy_o contain_v thyself_o bridle_v thy_o mind_n and_o bethink_v thyself_o see_v job_n 21._o 5._o v._o 33._o the_o 〈…〉_z ing_z he_o 〈…〉_z through_o off_o 〈…〉_z rise_z and_o importunity_n 〈…〉_z â—oth_o move_v another_o 〈…〉_z to_o wrath_n or_o he_o that_o let_v his_o own_o wrath_n burst_v out_o instead_o of_o quench_v and_o appease_v it_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o le_z 〈…〉_z l_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v some_o name_n give_v to_o solomon_n by_o his_o mother_n after_o she_o understand_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o king_n appoint_v and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o the_o prophecy_n the_o italian_a the_o prophetic_a speech_n see_v proverb_n â—0_n 1â—_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o bathsheba_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v before_o arm_n solomon_n with_o these_o holy_a precept_n against_o the_o vicious_a inclination_n which_o he_o natural_o have_v v._o 2._o what_o my_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o instruction_n can_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o what_o instruction_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o thou_o of_o my_o vow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o who_o birth_n life_n salvation_n and_o blessing_n i_o have_v make_v so_o many_o vow_n to_o god_n v._o 3._o give_v not_o weaken_v not_o thy_o body_n and_o thy_o mind_n through_o luxury_n and_o unbridled_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o prince_n prov._n 7._o 26._o v._o 5._o the_o law_n the_o italian_a the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n v._o 6._o give_v strong_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o drink_v a_o little_a extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o king_n to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v by_o right_a to_o keep_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n clear_a and_o whole_a and_o have_v otherwise_o many_o enticement_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a and_o fit_v for_o afflict_a person_n who_o want_v 〈…〉_z and_o have_v need_v to_o drown_v their_o sorrowâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z nal_o this_o be_v speak_v comparative_o and_o not_o absolute_o v._o 8._o for_o the_o dumb_a namely_o for_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o can_v nor_o have_v not_o power_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o mighty_a v._o 9_o open_v thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v s_z 〈…〉_z ke_v free_o and_o courageous_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr it_o to_o be_v the_o â—ight_n v._o 10._o who_o can_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o how_o happy_a shall_v that_o man_n be_v that_o shall_v have_v this_o good_a hap_n grant_v he_o by_o god_n v._o 11_o of_o spoiâ—â—_n the_o italian_a of_o garment_n heb._n of_o spoil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a raiment_n and_o other_o garment_n which_o woman_n be_v to_o care_n for_o especial_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o weave_v such_o clothes_n at_o home_n themselves_o v._o 13._o willing_o the_o italian_a with_o delight_n take_v delight_n in_o their_o work_n other_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_z ding_o to_o 〈…〉_z delight_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_z moâ—â—_n d_o 〈…〉_z we_o to_o work_v sometime_o in_o one_o 〈…〉_z work_v and_o sometime_o in_o another_o v._o 14._o she_o bring_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o sell_v of_o her_o work_n to_o merchant_n which_o come_v ouâ—_n of_o fair_a country_n she_o do_v by_o such_o honest_a trade_n maintain_v her_o family_n v._o 15._o a_o portion_n 〈…〉_z italian_a their_o 〈…〉_z namely_o their_o day_n work_v other_o their_o portion_n of_o food_n prov._n 30._o 8._o v._o 23._o be_v know_v be_v renown_v and_o note_v for_o his_o wife_n worth_n in_o the_o gate_n in_o public_a meeting_n and_o co_z 〈…〉_z which_o be_v hold_v neeâ—e_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n v._o 24._o fine_a linen_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o exceed_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n v._o 25._o she_o shall_v rejoice_v thâ—_n italian_a she_o rejoice_v having_n provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o her_o family_n according_a to_o her_o vocation_n she_o take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o god_n providence_n 26._o the_o law_n by_o her_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a speech_n she_o show_v how_o well_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o v._o 27._o of_o idleness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idle_o or_o nice_o v._o 28._o rise_v up_o namely_o to_o show_v their_o due_a respect_n unto_o she_o when_o she_o come_v v._o 31._o give_v she_o let_v every_o one_o give_v she_o that_o praise_n honour_n and_o blessing_n which_o she_o deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o virtue_n in_o the_o gate_n namely_o in_o the_o people_n public_a assembly_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v feclesiaste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preacher_n but_o by_o solomon_n himself_o in_o his_o native_a tongue_n preacheresse_n because_o that_o in_o this_o book_n he_o bring_v in_o divine_a wisdom_n where_o with_o he_o be_v endow_v make_v under_o his_o own_o example_n towards_o the_o latter_a and_o of_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v have_v so_o many_o trial_n and_o commit_v so_o many_o error_n a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o a_o public_a confession_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o two_o very_a weighty_a &_o necessary_a pointâ—_n the_o first_o be_v how_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v wise_o govern_v himself_o in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v happy_o in_o it_o the_o other_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o direct_v his_o life_n towards_o the_o sovereign_a end_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n upon_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o since_o the_o world_n the_o essence_n the_o good_n pleasure_n accident_n and_o succession_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n have_v no_o perpetual_a lastingnesse_n no_o certains_fw-fr establishment_n nor_o no_o equal_a tenure_n nor_o succession_n want_v the_o
intention_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o justice_n in_o punish_v of_o i_o v._o 60._o vengeance_n namely_o their_o hostility_n and_o violence_n v._o 65._o sorrow_n the_o italian_a encumbrance_n namely_o sorrow_n perplexity_n and_o confusion_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o become_v dim_v how_o have_v it_o happen_v that_o god_n people_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o fine_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v build_v have_v lose_v their_o lustre_n and_o dignity_n be_v scatter_v about_o like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o building_n v._o 3._o sea-monster_n the_o italian_a great_a sea-fish_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o whale_n this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o be_v such_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v forget_v their_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v distress_v through_o their_o own_o want_n v._o 5._o embrace_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n to_o show_v their_o gesture_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n do_v wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o clothes_n and_o coverlid_n see_v job_n 24._o 8._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o curious_a breed_n and_o of_o the_o best_a family_n have_v lie_v upon_o dunghill_n where_o common_a ordure_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o seek_v there_o for_o some_o mean_a kind_n of_o food_n v._o 7_o nazarites_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 6._o 2._o weâ—e_n bind_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o pureness_n other_o translate_v it_o the_o most_o honourable_a man_n and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o note_n v._o 13._o for_o the_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o excuse_v the_o people_n but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o general_a corruption_n which_o have_v reach_v even_o to_o these_o principal_a member_n in_o who_o most_o holiness_n be_v require_v and_o who_o evil_a example_n breed_v more_o scandal_n and_o contagion_n and_o through_o who_o default_n the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v without_o any_o help_n see_v jer._n 23._o 15._o mat_n 5._o 13._o v._o 14._o as_o blind_a man_n the_o italian_a blind_a man_n have_v wander_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n siege_n or_o under_o manasseh_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n 2_o king_n 21._o 16._o whereby_o poor_a blind_a man_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o defile_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v num._n 19_o 11._o v._o 15._o when_o they_o the_o italian_a and_o though_o they_o though_o they_o speedy_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o unclean_a place_n as_o be_v show_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o defile_v themselves_o by_o touch_v of_o some_o dead_a carcase_n whereof_o every_o thing_n be_v full_a they_o say_v the_o very_a profane_a people_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o any_o long_o v._o 16._o they_o respect_v not_o this_o also_o be_v likely_a rather_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 17._o our_o eye_n we_o have_v in_o vain_a weary_a ourselves_o expect_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o jer._n 37_o 7_o 8_o v._o 20._o the_o breath_n namely_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z vid_n race_n in_o who_o life_n time_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v reestablish_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o our_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n in_o their_o net_n or_o pit_n a_o term_v take_v from_o hunter_n ezek._n 12._o 13._o v._o 21._o rejoice_v a_o ironical_a reproof_n for_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n deadly_a enemy_n who_o do_v insult_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ruin_n psal._n 137._o 7._o thyself_o naked_a the_o italian_a uncover_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o shame_n and_o understanding_n even_o like_o a_o drunken_a body_n see_v go_v 9_o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n judgement_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o such_o misery_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n even_o as_o thou_o have_v deride_v the_o jew_n v._o 22._o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v punish_v thou_o until_o the_o appoint_a and_o prefix_a time_n henceforward_o he_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o thou_o and_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n chap._n v._n vers._n 3._o fatherless_a have_v lose_v our_o king_n our_o mother_n namely_o our_o city_n and_o commonalty_n v._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a famine_n during_o the_o siege_n v._o 5._o neck_n be_v lade_v with_o a_o extreme_a yoke_n of_o slavery_n v._o 6._o give_v our_o we_o have_v humble_o desire_v aid_v of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v confederate_a with_o we_o who_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 7._o we_o have_v bear_v god_n have_v reserve_v those_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o forefather_n sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n for_o to_o cast_v they_o upon_o we_o after_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v they_o v._o 9_o the_o sword_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o lay_v every_o way_n especial_o towards_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o look_v to_o have_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o have_v provision_n come_v to_o we_o vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 13._o to_o grind_v the_o italian_a to_o carry_v the_o grist_n like_o poor_a ass_n or_o other_o beast_n that_o carry_v load_n some_o have_v it_o to_o grind_v which_o be_v a_o service_n that_o slave_n be_v employ_v in_o judg._n 16._o 21._o isa._n 47._o 2._o the_o wood_n which_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o carry_v v._o 14._o the_o gate_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o for_o public_a meeting_n v._n 16._o the_o crown_n namely_o our_o glory_n and_o ornament_n v._o 19_o remain_v thou_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invariable_a in_o essence_n and_o in_o truth_n will_n and_o promise_n see_v then_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o people_n do_v not_o alter_v thy_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o but_o employ_v thy_o everlasting_a power_n for_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28_o heb._n 1._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o argument_n the_o lord_n who_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a judgement_n have_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o people_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o who_o gather_v together_o and_o keep_v unite_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o great_a shipwreck_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o present_a evil_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o their_o comfort_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o restauration_n promise_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n among_o which_o be_v ezekiel_n of_o the_o priestly_a race_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v in_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o their_o prophecy_n save_v only_o that_o ezekiel_n proceed_v more_o by_o admirable_a description_n of_o vision_n and_o jeremiah_n by_o a_o continue_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n reside_v in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o his_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o ingratitude_n rebellion_n idolatry_n and_o general_a corruption_n of_o his_o people_n nourish_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a have_v at_o last_o determine_v to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o abode_n among_o his_o people_n show_v the_o prophet_n this_o departure_n in_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o more_o open_a shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n impenitency_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o the_o length_n utter_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n to_o exterminate_v and_o disperse_v they_o burn_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o temple_n race_n their_o city_n kill_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o extinguish_v and_o annihilate_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o sign_n
be_v fourteen_o cubit_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v sixteen_o and_o so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o border_n and_o a_o little_a addition_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o be_v find_v the_o twenty_o cubit_n of_o length_n and_o breadth_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 1._o the_o border_n or_o crown_v or_o cornice_fw-la which_o encompass_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n mean_v by_o that_o name_n of_o second_o settle_v or_o out-jetting_a half_n a_o in_o breadth_n the_o bottom_n see_v five_o 13._o his_o stair_n see_v upon_o exod._n 20._o 26._o towards_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v the_o service_n may_v have_v his_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v see_v the_o contrary_n do_v by_o idolater_n ezek._n 8._o 16._o v._o 18._o the_o ordinance_n namely_o the_o model_n with_o all_o its_o measure_n and_o figure_n v._o 19_o thou_o shall_v give_v as_o represent_v in_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n service_n the_o person_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o it_o as_o leu._n 8._o 13._o 14._o now_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o be_v figurative_o speak_v that_o he_o of_o see_v 1_o king_n 2._o 35._o ezek._n 44._o 15._o v._o 20._o purge_v it_o see_v exod._n 29._o 36._o leu._n 8._o 14._o 15._o v._o 21._o in_o the_o apponted_a during_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o carcase_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o blood_n oâ—_n they_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o fat_a offer_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 29._o 14._o leu._n 4._o 12._o after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v that_o be_v be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n within_o the_o great_a enclosure_n of_o it_o which_o place_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o specify_v any_o where_o without_o the_o namely_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o gentile_n court_n see_v ezek._n 42._o 20._o chap._n xliv_o vers._n 1._o he_o bring_v i_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o through_o this_o gate_n into_o the_o inward_a court_n ezek._n 43._o 5._o he_o make_v i_o go_v back_o through_o the_o eastern_a porch_n who_o outward_a gate_n go_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n namely_o by_o which_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n court_v into_o the_o people_n court_n other_o by_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v understand_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o god_n people_n seprate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n ezek._n 42._o 20._o and_o so_o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o without_o all_o the_o temple_n v._o 2._o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o i_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n this_o gate_n to_o signify_v that_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v direct_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n his_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n whereas_o man_n come_v but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o collateral_a and_o side_n door_n which_o be_v all_o towards_o the_o altar_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o by_o grace_n v._o 3._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o the_o king_n whereby_o we_o must_v mean_v christ_n who_o have_v both_o the_o office_n to_o eat_v if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o meal_n make_v of_o the_o sacred_a flesh_n exod._n 29._o 32._o leu._n 8._o 31._o and_o 24._o 9_o if_o to_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacred_a feast_n upon_o solemn_a festival_n day_n deut._n 16._o 11_o 14._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o heaven_n through_o his_o sufferance_n see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o ordinance_n namely_o the_o model_n with_o all_o its_o dimension_n &_o form_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o v._o 6._o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o you_o have_v sin_v enough_o continue_v no_o long_o therein_o ezek._n 45_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o v._o 7._o to_o be_v in_o my_o to_o practise_v their_o idolatry_n there_o see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o 3._o 7._o 2_o chron._n 34._o 5._o my_o bread_n my_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o man_n see_v leu._n 3._o 11._o 16._o 17._o and_o 21._o 8._o and_o they_o have_v the_o italian_a while_o they_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o have_v do_v my_o outward_a service_n and_o have_v likewise_o so_o practise_v your_o idolatry_n by_o those_o strange_a minister_n ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o 43._o 8._o v._o 8._o yourselves_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n concern_v the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o aaron_n posterity_n only_o to_o be_v the_o sacred_a minister_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v not_o always_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v degrade_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n see_v 2_o chron._n 31._o 2._o v._o 10._o that_o be_v see_v 2_o chron._n â—9_n 4._o 5._o v._o 11._o they_o shall_v this_n be_v by_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o josias_n 2_o king_n 23._o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v from_o priest_n they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v to_o be_v plain_a levite_n serve_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a office_n belong_v to_o levites_n of_o which_o see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 29._o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o sanctification_n and_o re-establishment_n of_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n unto_o they_o see_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 5_o 13._o v._o 12._o cause_v the_o house_n they_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o a_o inducement_n thereunto_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o idolatry_n lift_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v v._o 13._o holy_a thing_n see_v leu._n 2._o 3._o and_o 21._o 22._o v._o 14._o keeper_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a office_n v._o 15._o the_o son_n of_o see_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o ezek._n 43._o 19_o v._o 16._o my_o table_n namely_o the_o altar_n ezek._n 41._o 22._o mal._n 1._o 7._o 12._o v._o 17._o while_o they_o minister_v especial_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o which_o the_o blood_n will_v sparkle_v upon_o their_o clothes_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v force_v to_o wash_v and_o whiten_v they_o often_o for_o the_o other_o priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v die_v of_o divers_a colour_n be_v no_o question_n woollen_a and_o within_o namely_o within_o the_o temple_n v._o 18._o with_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o sweat_a place_n namely_o under_o the_o arm_n pit_n and_o under_o the_o flank_n or_o side_n but_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o body_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a purity_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a v._o 19_o shall_v not_o sanctifi_n all_o that_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n be_v consecrate_v exod._n 29._o 37._o and_o 30._o 29._o whereupon_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v touch_v these_o garment_n he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v get_v to_o god_n and_o can_v not_o have_v return_v to_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n whereupon_o will_v have_v grow_v a_o grievous_a confusion_n see_v ezek._n 46._o 20._o v._o 22._o that_o have_v have_v which_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o two_o case_n namely_o when_o the_o priesthood_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o fa_fw-it 〈…〉_z o_o to_o son_n but_o do_v fall_v into_o a_o collateral_a line_n and_o when_o one_o brother_n a_o high_a priest_n be_v dead_a without_o child_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o with_o a_o right_a to_o marry_v his_o widow_n for_o to_o raise_v posterity_n to_o he_o deut._n 27._o 5._o v._o 28._o i_o be_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v instead_o of_o inheritance_n i_o have_v appoint_v my_o offering_n to_o they_o and_o other_o rite_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o my_o people_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v i_o num._n 18._o 20._o chap._n xlv_o verse_n 1._o when_o you_o shall_v by_o this_o new_a division_n of_o the_o country_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a division_n which_o be_v make_v in_o joshuas_n time_n be_v figure_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n you_o shall_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v and_o within_o this_o compass_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o city_n within_o which_o the_o temple_n stand_v v._o 2._o for_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n
corporal_a favour_n do_v rather_o hinder_v then_o further_o christ_n in_o hâ—s_n chief_a end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v search_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v judge_v clean_o to_o have_v permission_n to_o come_v again_o into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o thou_o may_v witness_v that_o i_o be_o true_a god_n and_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o humiliation_n i_o do_v keep_v and_o cause_n moses_n law_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a head_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o contest_v with_o christ._n v._o 5._o a_o centurion_n a_o roman_a and_o a_o heathen_a but_o instruct_v and_o inward_o enlighten_v v._n 9_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o god_n i_o be_o a_o subject_n and_o thou_o a_o supreme_a lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v thy_o command_n be_v fulfil_v v._o 10._o he_o marvail_v he_o use_v some_o external_a gesture_n of_o wonder_v to_o cause_v the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v and_o esteem_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n beyond_o christ_n capacity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o true_a admiration_n v._o 11._o many_o namely_o of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o the_o centurion_n be_v siâ—_n down_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n become_v their_o child_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n v._o 12._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n darkness_n in_o the_o extreme_a misery_n confusion_n horror_n and_o torment_v of_o those_o who_o be_v eternal_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gnash_v the_o noise_n the_o rage_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v always_o couple_v to_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a romaâ—â—_n 16._o 9_o 11_o 21._o v._o 14._o his_o wife_n mother_n for_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o v._o 16._o with_o his_o word_n use_v no_o othre_o maneâ—_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a command_n v._o 17._o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o voluntary_a sufferance_n by_o which_o have_v appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o have_v cut_v oâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o have_v obtain_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n v._o 18._o the_o other_o side_n namely_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n v._o 20._o the_o fox_n this_n be_v speak_v either_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scribe_n protestation_n or_o for_o a_o preparative_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v in_o time_n instruct_v in_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o separable_o annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o constant_a propriety_n of_o good_n and_o without_o any_o peace_n or_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n nest_n or_o place_n to_o go_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o the_o son_n christ_n call_v himself_o so_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n above_o all_o other_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v foretell_v expect_v desire_a and_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o vision_n as_o particular_o dan._n 7._o 13._o for_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 21._o bury_v that_o be_v to_o say_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n v._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n leave_v off_o these_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o mortal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o live_v and_o have_v their_o calling_n and_o place_n therein_o that_o thou_o may_v ready_o and_o without_o disturbance_n follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a incompatible_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n v._o 26._o rebuke_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v god_n power_n to_o appeal_v the_o commotion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n especial_o if_o they_o rise_v against_o his_o elect_a who_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._o 28._o gergasenes_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o gergashites_n gen._n 10_o 16_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v gerashites_n where_o the_o city_n of_o gadara_n be_v whereupon_o saint_n mark_v and_o st._n luke_n call_v this_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n v._o 29._o to_o torment_v we_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o that_o little_a light_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n work_v our_o will_n and_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n before_o the_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v know_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 32._o into_o the_o sea_n namely_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o genezâ—reth_n v._o 34._o they_o beseech_v he_o not_o for_o any_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o only_o consider_v in_o he_o luke_n 8._o 37._o a_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n not_o yet_o confident_a in_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o majesty_n nigh_o he_o see_v deut._n 5._o 25._o 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o luk._n 5._o 8._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o into_o his_o own_o namely_o capernaum_n where_o he_o make_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n mar._n 2._o 1._o v._o 2._o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o disease_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o befall_v man_n v._o 3._o blaspheme_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o v._o 5._o whether_o be_v according_o to_o your_o carnal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o more_o difficult_a thing_n to_o heal_v this_o disease_a man_n by_o my_o word_n then_o to_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n now_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o be_v sensible_a to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v do_v that_o which_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v less_o and_o be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a both_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o supreme_a power_n v._o 8._o unto_o man_n such_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v concern_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n v._o 9_o matthew_n and_o levi_n also_o luke_n 5._o 27._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o house_n namely_o of_o matthew_n as_o st._n luke_n say_v v._o 13._o and_o learn_v you_o hypocrite_n do_v set_v all_o your_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n in_o ceremony_n and_o a_o external_a discipline_n and_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o your_o conversation_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v you_o whereas_o by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n be_v that_o mercy_n which_o i_o use_v towards_o poor_a sinner_n procure_v their_o salvation_n and_o amendment_n by_o my_o familiarity_n with_o they_o see_v that_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o mediator_n for_o and_o distributer_n of_o be_v but_o only_o for_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n namely_o the_o bridegroom_n most_o intimate_a friend_n and_o companion_n john_n 3_o 26._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o joy_n my_o disciple_n conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o presence_n after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o time_n enough_o to_o feel_v they_o v._o 16._o no_o man_n beside_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v also_o a_o regard_n not_o to_o oppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v i_o with_o too_o rigorous_a a_o discipline_n in_o these_o beginning_n new_a cloth_n the_o italian_a rough_a cloth_n as_o â—t_a come_v out_o of_o the_o weaver_n hand_n neither_o dress_v nor_o full_v and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a for_o any_o use_n especial_o to_o mend_v or_o patch_v clothes_n v._o 18._o ruler_n they_o be_v certain_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o jew_n particular_a assembly_n and_o there_o do_v
43._o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o divine_a and_o prophetic_a revelation_n verse_n 45._o if_o david_n then_o this_o name_n of_o lord_n which_o david_n attribute_n unto_o he_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v samewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o son_n of_o david_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n also_o chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o sit_v they_o hold_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o ordinary_a expositor_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n though_o that_o be_v but_o only_o by_o humane_a introduction_n for_o want_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v that_o office_n ver._n 3._o whatsoever_o they_o according_o to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o instruct_v you_o in_o deut._n 17._o 11._o for_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n matthew_n 16._o 6._o 12._o see_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o verse_n 4._o they_o bind_v they_o tie_v and_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o a_o rigorous_a and_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o they_o care_v but_o little_a themselves_o verse_n 5._o phylactery_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v certain_a write_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v about_o they_o against_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o which_o though_o to_o a_o diverse_a use_n be_v make_v certain_a border_n of_o skin_n or_o some_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n write_v certain_a passage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v wear_v they_o upon_o their_o gown_n deut._n 6._o 8._o for_o a_o remembrance_n now_o for_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a holiness_n the_o pharisee_n do_v wear_v those_o border_n broad_a than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n the_o border_n see_v the_o law_n concern_v this_o num._n 15._o 38._o deut._n 22._o 12._o v._o 7._o rabbi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n v._o 8._o be_v not_o you_o avoid_v this_o vain_a glory_n of_o title_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o authority_n of_o absolute_a master_n of_o my_o church_n but_o refer_v the_o glory_n to_o i_o only_o and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o v._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n as_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n so_o this_o teach_v the_o believer_n not_o to_o yield_v that_o absolute_a reverence_n nor_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n to_o any_o live_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o ignorant_a people_n do_v use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o lay_v these_o abuse_n aside_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n sec_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 11_o v._o 12._o shall_v humble_a by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a humility_n v._o 13._o you_o shut_v up_o you_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v by_o your_o false_a doctrine_n authority_n and_o example_n man_n from_o participate_v of_o that_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o i_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a re-establishment_n of_o my_o church_n in_o the_o grace_n conduct_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o desire_n thereunto_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o v._o 14._o long_o which_o you_o make_v they_o dear_o pay_v for_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o beg_v and_o other_o trick_n of_o covetousness_n therefore_o because_o you_o cover_v your_o covetousness_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o piety_n v._o 15._o you_o compass_n you_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o study_n and_o labour_n proselyte_n a_o greek_a name_n signify_v a_o man_n that_o come_v home_o from_o without_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o degree_n some_o turn_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o live_v and_o inhabit_v among_o they_o and_o be_v circumcise_v other_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o be_v not_o circumcise_v other_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o neither_o dwell_v with_o they_o nor_o be_v circumcise_v you_o make_v he_o teach_v he_o to_o set_v his_o righteousness_n and_o ground_n his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o work_n and_o not_o upon_o i_o who_o be_o the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o your_o false_a doctrine_n and_o from_o god_n pure_a service_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o infect_v he_o with_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o vice_n you_o cause_v his_o conversion_n to_o judaism_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n twofold_n more_o far_o more_o superstitious_a and_o servant_n in_o â—our_n sect_n as_o ordinary_o the_o disciple_n of_o false_a doctor_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o themselves_o verse_n 16._o by_o the_o temple_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 5._o 33_o 34._o verse_n 17._o that_o sanctify_v which_o be_v holy_a cause_v the_o gold_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v holy_a also_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o gift_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 15._o 5._o v._o 20._o who_o so_o all_o your_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o altar_n and_o she_o gift_n have_v a_o inseparable_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o altar_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o gift_n and_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a without_o the_o altar_n v._o 21._o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o divinity_n in_o it_o whereby_o one_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o wherefore_o either_o such_o oath_n be_v vicious_a and_o unlawful_a or_o if_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n man_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o be_v present_a in_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o vain_a v._o 23._o pay_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a herb_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n through_o a_o affectation_n of_o great_a devotion_n v._o 24._o strain_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o small_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o very_o licentious_a in_o principal_a and_o necessary_a one_o v._o 25._o extortion_n he_o point_n out_o the_o two_o chief_a vice_n belong_v to_o worldly_a good_n namely_o the_o get_n and_o use_v of_o they_o v._o 26._o cleanse_v cause_n the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n to_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o vessel_n shall_v defile_v thy_o conscience_n v._o 32._o fill_v you_o up_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v hitherto_o imitate_v they_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v accumulate_v your_o rage_n upon_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n to_o cause_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n do_v oftentimes_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o both_o genesis_n 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o psalm_n 69._o 28._o v._o 34._o wherefore_o behold_v because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a as_o your_o father_n be_v i_o do_v foretell_v you_o that_o you_o will_v persecute_v my_o servant_n to_o the_o uttermost_a whereupon_o shall_v follow_v your_o utter_a ruin_n prophet_n by_o these_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o call_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n other_o some_o mediate_o as_o pastor_n mean_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o teacher_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o v._o 35._o all_o the_o namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o all_o my_o servant_n innocent_a blood_n zacharias_n it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n 2_o cro_n â—4_n 20_o 21._o and_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n have_v woe_n name_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o jew_n slay_v but_o because_o lie_v be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n v._o 36._o all_o these_o thing_n the_o accumulate_v punishment_n for_o all_o the_o murder_n which_o have_v be_v former_o commit_v verse_n 37._o how_o often_o see_v that_o god_n will_n can_v be_v a_o unperfect_a will_n of_o desire_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o infirmity_n psalm_n 115._o 3._o and_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o will_v suffer_v no_o opposition_n
have_v embrace_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 30._o reject_v or_o disannul_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v by_o their_o incredulity_n cause_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v man_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o see_v act_n 20._o 27._o against_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n other_o translate_v it_o in_o themselves_o v._o 37._o a_o woman_n all_o the_o circumstance_n show_v that_o this_o be_v another_o woman_n and_o another_o act_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 26._o 7._o joh._n 11._o 2._o a_o siâ—ner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o strumpet_n v._o 41._o a_o certain_a creditor_n the_o lord_n tell_v thiâ—_n pharisee_n who_o be_v none_o of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o put_v off_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o sect_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v this_o woman_n so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o she_o and_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n judgement_n and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v remission_n and_o that_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o load_v with_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v god_n grace_n be_v likewise_o more_o abundant_a towards_o she_o and_o she_o interchangeable_o do_v render_v great_a love_n and_o acknowledgement_n whereupon_o see_v that_o man_n dignity_n consi_v in_o receive_v and_o restore_v much_o she_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o he_o v._o 44._o no_o water_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n be_v those_o day_n especial_o when_o a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n v._o 47._o for_o she_o love_v love_n be_v not_o here_o set_v dowâ—e_o for_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a similitude_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n 〈◊〉_d effect_n of_o it_o v._o 48._o thy_o sin_n the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n discourse_v have_v show_v much_o love_n towards_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o feel_v god_n grace_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o thereâ—â—â—â—_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v but_o for_o a_o declaration_n and_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 10._o that_o see_v see_v upon_o mar._n 4._o 11._o v._o 13._o of_o temptation_n namâ—â—â—_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v they_o to_o try_v 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o he_o v._o 15._o with_o patience_n persevere_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d amid_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o fullness_n and_o ripeness_n of_o the_o fruit_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o heb._n 10._o 36._o v._o 31._o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o â—â—ll_v 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o yet_o suffer_v to_o â—ander_v be_v the_o air_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o 6._o 11._o until_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o shut_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n rev._n 20._o 2_o 10._o v._o 37._o return_v namely_o beyond_o the_o water_n into_o gaâ—â—le_n ver._n 42._o lâ—y_o a_o die_a saint_n matthew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v then_o dead_a but_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o 〈◊〉_d father_n have_v see_v her_o depart_n imagine_v she_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a though_o she_o die_v but_o while_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n v._o 46._o that_o virtue_n see_v upon_o luk._n 6._o 19_o v._o 56._o they_o shall_v tell_v see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 28._o eight_o day_n saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v say_v six_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o reckon_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o name_v only_o those_o six_o day_n which_o be_v between_o those_o two_o which_o two_o be_v also_o include_v here_o by_o saint_n luke_n v._o 34._o they_o namely_o moses_n and_o elias_n ver._n 39_o tear_v he_o see_v upon_o mark_v 1._o 26._o and_o 9_o 20._o v._o 46._o a_o reason_v or_o a_o discourse_n and_o argument_n v._o 47._o the_o thought_n of_o worldly_a ambition_n which_o do_v drive_v they_o into_o these_o discourse_n v._o 48._o for_o he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o these_o precept_n because_o that_o true_a greatness_n before_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o innocent_a humility_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o little_a child_n v._o 51._o steadfast_o seâ—_n a_o hebrew_a phrase_n jer._n 42._o 15._o ezek._n 4._o 3._o to_o signify_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n v._o 53._o do_v not_o the_o italian_a will_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o luke_n 10._o 33._o joh._n 49._o for_o the_o samaritan_n have_v their_o temple_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o garizim_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n joh._n 4_o 20._o v._o 55._o you_o know_v not_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v right_o of_o this_o motion_n of_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o carnal_a wrath_n and_o you_o liken_v it_o to_o elias_n his_o zeal_n or_o you_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n will_n and_o justice_n as_o elias_n be_v for_o to_o make_v this_o request_n in_o faith_n and_o just_o ver._n 62._o have_v put_v that_n be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n that_o have_v dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o heart_n yet_o turn_v towards_o the_o world_n which_o he_o unwilling_o leave_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o look_a back_n see_v gen._n 19_o 26._o phil_n 3._o 14._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o plogh_o man_n who_o can_v never_o plough_v their_o furrow_n straight_o unless_o they_o always_o look_v before_o they_o see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 19_o ver_fw-la 21._o chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 4._o salute_v no_o man_n a_o hyperbolical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v careful_a and_o look_v to_o the_o commission_n which_o i_o give_v you_o and_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o any_o office_n of_o friendship_n acquaintance_n kindred_n or_o civil_a honesty_n see_v 2_o king_n 4._o 29._o v._o 6._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n which_o you_o have_v pronounce_v and_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n with_o man_n which_o be_v especial_o direct_v to_o his_o elect_a in_o who_o he_o create_v a_o spirit_n of_o docile_a and_o peaceable_a obedience_n of_o faith_n see_v james_n 1._o 21_o it_o shall_v see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 13._o ver._n 12._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 17._o through_o thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o be_v thy_o minister_n use_v thy_o authority_n and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n for_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o v._o 18._o i_o behold_v the_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o drive_v of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n body_n for_o i_o have_v see_v another_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o command_n which_o he_o usurp_v over_o this_o low_a world_n have_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o 6._o 12._o from_o thence_o assault_v man_n with_o advantage_n and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n since_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n see_v rev._n 12._o 9_o 10._o ver._n 20._o your_o name_n because_o you_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n philip._n 4._o 3._o revel_v 20._o 12._o and_o 21._o 27._o v._o 21._o rejoice_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o perfect_o do_v rely_v and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o a_o divine_a satisfaction_n whereby_o all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v or_o conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n contradiction_n be_v swallow_v up_o v._o 22._o no_o man_n see_v upon_o mat._n 11._o 26._o v._o 25._o tempt_v he_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o will_v have_v reply_v that_o then_o his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o propound_v of_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v false_a and_o to_o no_o end_n v._o 28._o this_o doe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v examine_v thyself_o true_o whether_o thou_o do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o for_o sure_o if_o
ed_z appoint_a and_o consecrate_a king_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o likewise_o fulfil_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 28._o for_o to_o do_v tho_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o no_o right_a intention_n to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o thy_o hand_n namely_o thy_o sovereign_n and_o efficacious_a providence_n by_o which_o thou_o govern_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o chance_n that_o happen_v v._o 3â—_n they_o be_v by_o a_o actual_a new_a and_o evident_a mâ—tion_n v._o 33._o great_a power_n efficacy_n of_o demonstration_n and_o persuasion_n oâ—_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v aâ—â—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act_v 1._o 22._o great_a gracâ—_n namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 3._o peter_n to_o who_o the_o fraud_n be_v divine_o reveal_v to_o lie_v or_o to_o deceive_v the_o spirit_n because_o that_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o have_v not_o true_o obey_v it_o or_o it_o be_v dissimulate_v as_o proceed_v from_o pure_a charity_n a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o be_v make_v before_o the_o apostle_n minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o misdeed_n v._o 4._o while_o it_o remain_v this_o possession_n before_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v the_o 〈…〉_z e_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v the_o price_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o consecrate_v it_o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n thou_o have_v no_o more_o any_o right_n at_o all_o to_o it_o it_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n ver._n 6._o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n v._o 9_o to_o tempt_v to_o make_v a_o profane_a trial_n whither_o he_o know_v your_o fraud_n or_o no_o and_o know_v of_o it_o whither_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n return_v from_o bury_v thy_o husband_n ver._n 12._o they_o be_v all_o have_v their_o appoint_a place_n there_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 13._o of_o the_o rest_n this_o as_o it_o seem_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o doctor_n who_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 15._o the_o shadow_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n inherent_a to_o the_o apostle_n body_n nor_o much_o less_o to_o their_o shadow_n or_o garment_n but_o to_o show_v a_o most_o fervent_a say_v though_o very_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o which_o god_n according_a as_o he_o please_v grant_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n though_o there_o ought_v no_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v thence_o see_v matth._n 9_o 21._o and_o 15._o 36._o act_n 19_o 17._o v._o 17._o of_o the_o sadduees_fw-la see_v upon_o act_n 4._o 1._o v._o 20._o of_o this_o life_n namely_o of_o this_o save_a doctrine_n which_o bring_v life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v v._o 28._o to_o bring_v to_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o rise_v and_o revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o we_o ver._n 32._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o accompany_v our_o doctrine_n v._o 36._o theudas_n a_o famous_a impostor_n who_o live_v it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n but_o there_o be_v another_o speak_v off_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o that_o v._o 37._o judas_n call_v by_o historian_n ganlanite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v at_o golan_n in_o bashan_n but_o here_o be_v call_v galilean_a because_o he_o raise_v his_o tumult_n in_o galilee_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o taxation_n make_v by_o cyrenius_n after_o the_o first_o make_v by_o augustus_n himself_o luke_n 2._o 2._o v._o 38._o for_o if_o this_o not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n by_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o it_o or_o any_o other_o favourable_o event_n which_o god_n sometime_o grant_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a judgement_n but_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o unlawful_a one_o and_o remit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n providence_n who_o by_o many_o other_o example_n have_v show_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o in_o this_o case_n also_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o v._o 40._o beat_v they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o inflict_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o not_o open_o see_v matthew_n 10._o 17._o and_o 33_o 34._o act_n 22._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 24._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v jews_n dwell_v among_o the_o grecian_n out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o have_v take_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o custom_n language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o those_o jerusalem_n act_v 9_o 29._o and_o 11._o 20._o their_o widow_n namely_o the_o grecian_n widow_n hold_v by_o the_o true_a jews_n unequal_a to_o they_o in_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a mixture_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n neglect_a either_o because_o the_o be_v assist_v equal_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o equal_a honour_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o poor_n good_n act_n 2._o 45._o and_o 4._o 35._o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o honourable_a office_n of_o the_o say_a distribution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o employ_v therein_o honourable_a widow_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o regulate_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a act_v 4._o 35._o but_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o and_o preach_v to_o whereupon_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o make_v deacon_n upon_o who_o they_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o this_o ministration_n who_o also_o have_v power_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o contention_n and_o disorder_n table_n namely_o at_o those_o common_a meal_n act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n v._o 5._o a_o proselyte_n namely_o a_o pagan_a convert_v to_o judaism_n mat_n 23._o 15._o v._o 6._o they_o lay_v a_o most_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o consecration_n in_o sign_n that_o such_o person_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n exod._n 29._o 10._o and_o likewise_o of_o blessing_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v settle_v upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 13._o verse_n 7._o increase_v namely_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o among_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 8._o and_o power_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v miracle_n u._n 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n diverse_a place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n for_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o ordinary_a prayer_n the_o temple_n not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o purpose_n for_o all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o most_o religious_a action_n sacrifice_n workship_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v jews_n bear_v of_o â—â—aves_n make_v free_a by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o assembly_n a_o part_n be_v detest_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o stain_n of_o their_o servile_a condition_n as_o because_o the_o take_v part_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o domination_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 14._o shall_v destroy_v steven_n may_v well_o have_v denounce_v this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o disannul_n of_o ceremony_n by_o daniellâ—_n prophecy_v 9_o 26_o 27._o or_o by_o christ_n matthew_n 24._o 2._o but_o yet_o these_o witness_n be_v false_a because_o they_o witness_v through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o beside_o they_o conceal_a part_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o convert_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v disannul_v but_o to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o service_n in_o spirit_n
which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o bring_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v inevitable_o drive_v into_o sin_n who_o root_n and_o seed_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n a_o exclamation_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n namely_o of_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o shall_v o_o that_o i_o be_v but_o out_o of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n during_o which_o sin_n do_v yet_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o throw_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a and_o that_o i_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o happiness_n rom._n 8._o 12_o phil._n 1._o 23._o v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a correction_n of_o the_o former_a fervent_a desire_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o with_o humble_a thanksgiving_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n unto_o i_o to_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o salvation_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v 2._o cor._n 29._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o subsist_v and_o live_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o which_o be_v namely_o that_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ion_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v gal_n 5._o 16_o 25._o v._o 2._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o in._n 1._o 25._o of_o liâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o quicken_a be_v 〈…〉_z cause_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 4â—_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o have_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o rom._n 7._o 15._o 16._o v._o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o he_o prove_v this_o foresay_a make_v free_a because_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o sin_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o over_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o vigour_n send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v appoint_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mane_a nature_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o sin_n 〈…〉_z then_o sin_n only_o accept_v heb._n 2._o 17_o and_o 4._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a 〈…〉_z e_o take_v away_o all_o command_n over_o believer_n from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v it_o in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n ver._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n all_o which_o the_o say_a law_n command_v be_v just_a and_o right_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v command_v in_o vain_a not_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o may_v be_v observe_v though_o unperfect_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o like_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 2._o 27_o gal._n 6._o 2._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v â—ept_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o possess_v they_o have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v whereas_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a train_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unregenerate_a or_o that_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o their_o 〈…〉_z all_o corrupt_v be_v do_v mind_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n v._o 6._o for_o to_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o all_o thought_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v for_o see_v that_o from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o death_n without_o any_o help_n or_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n call_v flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—_n wise_a see_v that_o regenerate_a man_n thought_n do_v direct_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o peace_n namely_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a rest_n of_o conscience_n v._o 7._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o because_o it_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v incapable_a not_o only_o through_o weakness_n but_o also_o through_o natural_a repugnancy_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n v._o 9_o dwelling_v in_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v where_o he_o operate_v his_o dwell_n where_o he_o operate_v continual_o and_o inseparable_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n v._o 10._o be_v in_o you_o by_o the_o presence_n life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believer_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o regenerate_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nought_o but_o only_o by_o death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o god_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v reestablish_v you_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happy_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o head_n the_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o personal_a property_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v replenish_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o take_v from_o it_o all_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 24._o so_o he_o shall_v likewise_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o holiness_n have_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o debtor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n by_o contract_n of_o covenant_n and_o by_o benefit_n receive_v v._o 13._o after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v
the_o motion_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a corruption_n see_v gal._n 6._o 8._o you_o shall_v die_v namely_o the_o everlasting_a death_n through_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o exercise_n continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n and_o power_n to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o body_n â—nd_v do_v yet_o reside_v in_o you_o during_o this_o corporal_a life_n now_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o oppose_v that_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o humane_a mean_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a as_o law_n reason_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v namely_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n v._o 14._o for_o as_o many_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o regenerate_a man_n namely_o because_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v consequent_o heir_n v._o 15._o for_o you_o he_o prove_v further_a that_o they_o be_v child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o imprint_n the_o feel_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o yield_v the_o duty_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o operation_n towards_o those_o conscience_n which_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o law_n servise_o tie_v to_o work_v to_o gain_v the_o wige_n be_v in_o continual_a terror_n of_o the_o punishment_n without_o comfort_n liberty_n or_o confidence_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n have_v also_o use_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o legal_a discipline_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v they_o as_o young_a son_n under_o tuition_n with_o much_o subjection_n and_o fear_n whereas_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v full_o pour_v out_o as_o upon_o elder_a son_n fill_v they_o with_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n gal._n 13._o we_o cry_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n we_o sweet_o and_o tender_o call_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n cry_v out_o like_o little_a child_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 36_o v._o 16._o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v we_o on_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n so_o he_o likewise_o assure_v we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o then_o heir_n have_v right_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n essential_a sonn_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sole_a heir_n by_o nature_n see_v mat._n 38._o 12._o heb._n 1._o 2_o if_o so_o be_v s._n paul_n purpose_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nam_o to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o their_o affliction_n do_v first_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o attain_v to_o glory_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o army_n that_o fight_v with_o its_o head_n see_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o col_fw-fr 1._o 24._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o we_o must_v supply_v this_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o embrace_v by_o believer_n for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o condition_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o can_v fear_v therein_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o he_o prove_v the_o height_n of_o this_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n but_o especial_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o wait_v for_o look_v attentive_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a quality_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o likeness_n in_o the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n aim_v at_o this_o last_o mark_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o man_n sin_n put_v beside_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a establishment_n into_o which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o disire_v to_o be_v set_v again_o make_v subject_a be_v draw_v by_o man_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vain_a end_n of_o seek_v its_o good_a a_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o be_v enfold_v in_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o continual_a disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o its_o part_n and_o final_o to_o the_o annyhilation_n of_o this_o fair_a outward_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n psa_fw-la 102._o 26._o not_o willing_o according_o to_o god_n first_o institution_n who_o have_v give_v all_o creature_n certain_a natural_a use_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v voluntary_o to_o incline_v whereas_o seduction_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o violence_n of_o he_o namely_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 17_o in_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_v all_o track_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v also_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o isa._n 51._o 16._o and_o 65._o 17._o and_o 64._o 22._o v._o 21._o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n nor_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v this_o present_a nor_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o object_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o shall_v according_o to_o its_o degree_n and_o nature_n participate_v of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n free_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o want_n v._o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o world_n seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o evil_n which_o burden_n it_o and_o sink_v it_o namely_o sin_n of_o which_o burthren_a it_o will_v feign_v be_v ease_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n which_o not_o withstand_v will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o world_n do_v by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o discourse_n we_o believer_n do_v it_o through_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n sigh_v for_o grief_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o bear_v &_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n namely_o that_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o adoption_n namely_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n hereof_o in_o the_o deliver_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o the_o resurrection_n psal._n 49._o 15._o v._o 24._o for_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v though_o we_o be_v save_v already_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o but_o only_o by_o right_n and_o not_o perfect_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n chief_a among_o those_o which_o the_o sp_z 〈…〉_z create_v in_o we_o which_o will_v not_o take_v place_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o v._o 25._o but_o if_o we_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o we_o if_o that_o hope_n by_o which_o even_o at_o this_o time_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v be_v lively_a and_o well_o ground_v it_o ought_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o invincible_a patience_n for_o any_o length_n of_o time_n suffer_v of_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n to_o receive_v the_o effect_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o jam._n 1._o 4._o v._o 26._o likewise_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v imprint_v these_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n in_o we_o do_v also_o work_v another_o effect_n in_o we_o namely_o to_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o holy_a prayer_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 9_o make_v in_o 〈…〉_z ess_o
sam._n 4._o 21._o psal._n 26._o 8._o and_o 78._o 60._o and_o 106._o 20._o the_o covenant_n namely_o the_o several_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o deut._n 9_o 11._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n v._o 5._o the_o father_n namely_o those_o reverend_a patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o who_o have_v have_v so_o many_o singular_a privilege_n and_o be_v perpetual_a pattern_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o or_o over_o all_o thing_n v._o 6._o not_o as_o though_o hear_v aught_o to_o be_v supply_v though_o i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o my_o nation_n fall_v from_o their_o right_n of_o be_v god_n people_n which_o cause_v this_o extreme_a grief_n in_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o god_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bodily_a israel_n by_o corporal_a generation_n of_o israel_n namely_o issue_v corporal_o from_o jacob_n or_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o but_o in_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o godmade_a to_o abraham_n to_o continue_v his_o covenant_n and_o the_o bless_a seed_n in_o his_o posterity_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o differentlie_o but_o unto_o isaac_n alone_o exclude_v ishmael_n and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o for_o all_o those_o which_o descend_v from_o israel_n but_o for_o these_o who_o be_v answer_v to_o isaac_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v hereafter_o set_v down_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o unfold_v itself_o first_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o voluntary_a promise_n and_o then_o in_o a_o powerful_a and_o true_a effect_n as_o isaac_n be_v bear_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n v._o 9_o for_o this_o namely_o this_o appear_v in_o isaack_n generation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a branch_n for_o who_o generation_n god_n make_v this_o promise_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n rom._n 4._o 21._o have_v make_v none_o for_o ishmael_n v._o 10_o and_o not_o only_o because_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n that_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o one_o be_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o lawful_a wife_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o of_o aco_fw-it 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o example_n of_o of_o two_o twin_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o yet_o distinguish_v by_o god_n sovereigns_n will_n in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a stock_n v._o 11._o neither_o have_v do_v god_n consider_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n equal_o sinner_n and_o corrupt_a have_v do_v no_o actual_a good_a nor_o evil_a one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v merit_v this_o distiuction_n that_o the_o purpose_n god_n pronounce_v this_o his_o decree_n concern_v the_o prefer_n of_o the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o both_o in_o the_o womb_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o election_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o not_o of_o work_n namely_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o observation_n of_o condition_n depend_v upon_o man_n will_n which_o may_v have_v make_v the_o decree_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o man_n be_v variable_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o of_o he_o namely_o god_n power_n who_o in_o time_n execut_v by_o his_o call_n that_o which_o from_o everlasting_a he_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o election_n that_o call_v he_o that_o by_o his_o almight_o power_n cause_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v be_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v make_v itself_o see_v rome_n 4._o 17._o v._o 12._o shall_v serve_v namely_o shall_v lose_v his_o right_n of_o first_o bear_v in_o sign_n that_o the_o part_n and_o right_n of_o be_v the_o bless_a stock_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o father_n house_n in_o comparison_n of_o jacob_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o true_a son_n and_o heir_n v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v that_o word_n of_o serve_v must_v he_o expound_v by_o this_o other_o pass_v for_o a_o privation_n from_o god_n fatherly_a love_n v._o 14._o be_v there_o namely_o in_o not_o show_v equal_a favour_n 〈◊〉_d person_n which_o be_v equal_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a v._o 15._o for_o he_o say_v by_o this_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v without_o any_o obligation_n &_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o who_o i_o will_v of_o whosoever_o i_o will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o election_n be_v of_o pure_a mercy_n iâ—_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o will_n or_o endeavour_v of_o man_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o person_n as_o of_o pharaoh_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o natural_a malignity_n â—â—â—hout_n correct_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o pass_v to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n he_o may_v combat_v he_o by_o his_o power_n to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n raise_v thou_o willing_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o effect_v thy_o wickedness_n against_o i_o v._o 18._o harden_v not_o mollify_a his_o rebellious_a heart_n incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n whereby_o all_o those_o object_n which_o god_n outward_o make_v use_v of_o though_o excellent_a good_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v by_o man_n convert_v to_o coagmentation_n of_o hardness_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 19_o why_o a_o objection_n either_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n ignorance_n who_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n true_a meaning_n in_o this_o aforesaid_a will_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o reprobate_n rage_n who_o in_o 〈…〉_z his_o perdition_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n thereof_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v by_o his_o will_n for_o to_o punish_v they_o v._o 20._o nay_o but_o to_o answer_n such_o false_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a objection_n of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o mere_a free_a will_n t'wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v deprive_v some_o of_o it_o he_o both_v they_o no_o wrong_n see_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o and_o that_o he_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o justice_n for_o their_o so_o of_o which_o this_o privation_n be_v no_o cause_n make_v i_o noâ—_n that_o god_n do_v indeed_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o word_n of_o make_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o appoint_v of_o man_n last_o end_n according_a to_o the_o state_n which_o he_o be_v in_o either_o of_o grace_n to_o life_n or_o of_o sin_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o death_n see_v prov._n 16._o 4._o v._o 21._o the_o clay_n which_o here_o represent_v humane_a naâ—e_n in_o its_o universal_a corruption_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o it_o but_o only_o what_o god_n make_v by_o his_o free_a â—ill_n and_o destination_n unto_o honour_n for_o honourable_a â—ses_n as_o vessel_n to_o ear_n and_o drink_v in_o vessel_n for_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o dishonour_v namely_o for_o filthy_a and_o base_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o reprobate_n everlasting_a ignominy_n isa._n 66._o 24._o dan._n 12._o 2._o v._o 22._o what_o if_o god_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o contend_a 〈◊〉_d god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a right_n in_o save_v the_o
to_o law_n enter_v a_o action_n against_o another_o christian_a before_o unbelieving_a judge_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o they_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o offence_n of_o christian_a chariâ—iâ—_n now_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o not_o the_o defendant_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o trial_n the_o saint_n namely_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v and_o accept_v for_o friendly_a arbitrator_n ver._n 2._o shall_v judge_n as_o assister_n to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n concur_v in_o mind_n and_o will_n with_o their_o head_n sentence_n see_v psalm_n 49._o 14._o dan._n 7._o 22._o rev._n 2._o 26._o and_o 3._o â—1_n and_o 20._o 4._o v._o 3._o angel_n namely_o the_o wicked_a and_o apostate_v angel_n the_o devil_n ver._n 4._o set_a they_o rather_o there_o commit_v this_o scandal_n of_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n make_v they_o judge_n between_o you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a state_n see_v that_o by_o your_o proceed_n it_o seem_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o great_a presumption_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n you_o have_v not_o any_o one_o capable_a of_o know_v your_o difference_n v._o 7._o because_o you_o go_v the_o one_o give_v cause_n for_o it_o through_o iniquity_n and_o the_o other_o undertake_v it_o too_o light_o through_o impatience_n for_o every_o offence_n or_o damage_n receive_v though_o according_a to_o christian_a wisdom_n charity_n and_o equity_n they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o quality_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v these_o scandalous_a instance_n v._o 9_o the_o unrighteous_a which_o persevere_v in_o these_o sin_n without_o conversion_n effeminate_n those_o be_v they_o who_o endâ—â—e_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n ver._n 11._o some_o of_o you_o while_o you_o be_v heathen_n every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o one_o of_o these_o vice_n some_o with_o many_o of_o they_o some_o with_o all_o ephesian_n 2_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o hâ—th_v be_v impute_v for_o your_o absolution_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o proper_a action_n and_o benefit_n be_v sanctâ—cation_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o v._o 12._o all_o thâ—ngs_n namely_o the_o indifferent_a one_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o command_n from_o god_n now_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v of_o fornication_n he_o first_o set_v down_o thiâ—_n rule_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a because_o that_o many_o according_a to_o the_o heathen_n error_n do_v put_v fornication_n among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o see_v act_n 15._o 20._o expedient_a namely_o for_o commoâ—_n edification_n for_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n shall_v not_o command_v i_o so_o far_o but_o that_o i_o will_v easy_o abstain_v from_o it_o upon_o some_o reasonable_a respect_n see_v rom._n 15._o 2._o verse_n 13._o i_fw-mi tes_fw-fr fornication_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o cate_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n without_o distinction_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a for_o though_o either_o action_n be_v corporal_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n have_v no_o moral_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n neither_o to_o the_o present_a holiness_n nor_o to_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o any_o good_a or_o evil_n matthew_n 15._o 11_o 17._o yea_o meat_n be_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o nourish_a and_o final_o by_o death_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n all_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o those_o organ_n be_v annihilate_v but_o all_o bodily_a conjunction_n out_o of_o wedlock_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o vicious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o hâ—s_n everlasting_a glory_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a resurrection_n opposite_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o belly_n ver._n 15._o take_v the_o member_n shall_v i_o dismember_v myself_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o unchaste_a corporal_a conjunction_n incompatible_a with_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n he_o have_v over_o my_o body_n from_o he_o and_o from_o my_o body_n itself_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v govern_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o member_n namely_o a_o body_n bind_v and_o hâ—ited_v to_o she_o and_o altogether_o make_v use_n of_o and_o possess_v by_o she_o v._o 16._o which_o be_v join_v according_o to_o god_n first_o order_n carnal_a conjunction_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n whereby_o whosoever_o do_v abuâ—e_v it_o entangle_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o a_o most_o stirct_a though_o vition_n and_o infamous_a bond_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o untie_v or_o break_v any_o other_o bond_n though_o lawful_a and_o holy_a either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a v._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v namely_o every_o believer_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n as_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a matrimony_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n with_o which_o the_o unclean_a conjunction_n of_o fornication_n can_v agree_v v._o 18._o every_o sin_n â—ther_o sin_n have_v not_o this_o property_n and_o power_n over_o man_n body_n to_o seize_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o another_o power_n as_o fornication_n do_v by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v the_o harlot_n member_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n first_o order_n which_o be_v not_o annihilate_v by_o man_n abuse_n ver._n 19_o you_o be_v not_o to_o abandon_v yourselves_o to_o who_o you_o please_v and_o to_o do_v with_o your_o body_n what_o you_o will_n v._o 20._o yâ—â—_n be_v buy_v christ_n have_v ransom_v you_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v get_v a_o everlasting_a title_n in_o and_o dominion_n over_o you_o glorify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v he_o honour_v therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereign_a benefit_n by_o consecrate_v and_o use_v your_o body_n in_o his_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n but_o chief_o by_o that_o of_o redemption_n and_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v good_a namely_o it_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o instant_a necessity_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 35_o 40._o which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o boren_n and_o overcome_v be_v in_o a_o free_a condition_n and_o also_o now_o profitable_a be_v not_o distract_v by_o diverse_a care_n nor_o trouble_v with_o diverse_a â—_z which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v accompany_v marriage_n ver_fw-la 28._o 32._o ver._n 2._o to_o avoid_v though_v for_o many_o respect_v it_o can_v be_v expedient_a to_o be_v without_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o respect_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n do_v emmand_v the_o use_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o avoid_v lust_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o skaillie_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 3._o due_a benevolence_n by_o this_o word_n be_v honest_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o matrimonial_a cohabitation_n v._o 4._o have_v not_o by_o marriage_n her_o body_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o body_n to_o his_o wife_n ver._n 5._o defraud_v you_o not_o namely_o of_o that_o foresay_a duty_n that_o you_o may_v give_v namely_o that_o you_o may_v aâ—â—end_v in_o a_o more_o express_a solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o pity_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o from_o all_o distraction_n of_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thought_n see_v exod._n 19_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 21._o 4_o 5._o joel_n 2._o 16._o zech._n 7._o 3._o v._o 6._o i_o speak_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n absolute_o upon_o all_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v it_o v._o 7._o be_v even_o as_o namely_o do_v live_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o v._o 8._o it_o be_v good_a as_o ver_n 1._o v._o 9_o if_o they_o can_v namely_o if_o they_o have_v
10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n in_o denounce_v and_o seal_v condemnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o imprint_v a_o feel_n thereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o notable_a judgement_n act_n 8._o 20_o 21._o and_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o ver._n 4._o the_o weapon_n namely_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o employ_v in_o defend_v god_n cause_n and_o in_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n through_o god_n the_o italian_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a warrior_n that_o handle_v they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o motion_n v._o 5._o against_o the_o namely_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v god_n from_o be_v know_v or_o worship_v and_o from_o reign_v by_o his_o gospel_n bring_v into_o captivity_n keep_n in_o christ_n obedience_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o terror_n all_o those_o over_o who_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o v._o 6._o when_o your_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n but_o use_v all_o meekness_n and_o clemency_n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n well_o among_o you_o which_o do_v all_o rebellious_a person_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n v._o 7._o do_v you_o look_v do_v you_o judge_v of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o apostleship_n by_o my_o external_a humble_a weak_a and_o vile_a condition_n christ_n namely_o his_o apostle_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o notice_n give_v he_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o apostleship_n notwithstanding_o my_o poor_a external_a condition_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o he_o speak_v this_o to_o convince_v those_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v s._n paul_n for_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n v._o 8._o for_o though_o jam_fw-la in_o such_o sort_n christ_n apostle_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v extol_v the_o power_n of_o my_o office_n far_o more_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v ver_fw-la 4._o 5_o 6._o i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v disprove_v for_o it_o for_o your_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v never_o use_v this_o power_n in_o any_o excessive_a severity_n against_o you_o see_v god_n give_v it_o i_o chief_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o he_o heartn_v believer_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o apostolical_a power_n v._o 9_o terrify_v you_o by_o terrible_o represent_v this_o my_o power_n unto_o you_o in_o wright_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o use_v it_o when_o i_o be_o present_a v._o 10._o say_v they_o he_o mean_v some_o of_o his_o adversary_n thâ—t_v talk_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o apostleship_n v._o 12._o for_o i_o may_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o because_o i_o be_o your_o apostle_n without_o boast_v false_o as_o those_o false_a doctor_n do_v we_o dare_v not_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n measure_v themselves_o namely_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o themselves_o without_o well_o examine_v and_o know_v themselves_o by_o compare_v themselves_o to_o other_o be_v not_o they_o discover_v their_o want_n of_o understanding_n v._o 13._o will_v not_o boast_v namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n yet_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n sake_n every_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o exercise_v it_o over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v himself_o according_a to_o god_n have_v assign_v i_o my_o part_n of_o labour_n in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n i_o may_v free_o say_v that_o you_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o apostle_n over_o you_o without_o â—tttributing_v any_o right_n unto_o myself_o over_o church_n found_v by_o other_o v._o 14._o we_o stretch_v not_o i_o do_v not_o usurp_v not_o intrude_v upon_o other_o man_n right_n when_o i_o attribute_v unto_o myself_o this_o power_n over_o you_o as_o i_o shall_v indeed_o do_v if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o of_o my_o sound_n ver._n 15._o not_o boast_v not_o take_n upon_o i_o a_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o church_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o other_o apostle_n have_v hope_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o apostleship_n which_o i_o have_v among_o those_o church_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o find_v by_o i_o and_o especial_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v yield_v i_o that_o honour_n entire_a in_o good_a esteem_n belief_n and_o obedience_n if_o that_o your_o faith_n now_o a_o little_a move_v by_o false_a apostle_n be_v reconfirm_v v._o 16._o to_o preach_v at_o by_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o pass_v on_o forward_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o any_o place_n where_o other_o apostle_n have_v labour_v already_o as_o god_n have_v direct_v they_o v._o 17._o but_o he_o that_o in_o all_o this_o let_v every_o one_o beware_v of_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o or_o to_o refer_v anything_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v any_o degree_n let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o let_v we_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n v._o 18._o for_o not_o he_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a as_o not_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v all_o yield_v unto_o he_o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o can_v that_o you_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o my_o own_o praise_n without_o be_v offend_v therewith_o or_o contemn_v i_o for_o a_o vain_a glorious_a fool_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o see_v that_o i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o my_o apostleship_n 2_o corinthian_n 12._o 6._o yet_o howsoever_o you_o take_v it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o chief_o for_o your_o good_a v._o 2._o for_o i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v not_o through_o desire_n of_o glory_n for_o myself_o but_o for_o a_o jealous_a care_n of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v in_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o contempt_n which_o false_a apostle_n lay_v upon_o my_o person_n and_o ministry_n godly_a a_o holy_a jealousy_n according_a to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n love_n and_o glory_n gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o for_o i_o have_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o jealousy_n and_o why_o he_o call_v it_o godly_a namely_o because_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o christ_n by_o interchangeable_a promise_n and_o bond_n and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o on_o their_o side_n keep_v spiritual_a purity_n and_o chastity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a &_o sincere_a faith_n other_o translate_v it_o i_o have_v wed_v you_o to_o a_o husband_n namely_o to_o christ_n for_o to_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o he_o ver._n 3._o simplicity_n namely_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n ver._n 4._o for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o my_o ministry_n which_o in_o gift_n light_n and_o power_n have_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o i_o to_o go_v after_o other_o doctor_n in_o hope_n of_o learning_n of_o they_o any_o other_o save_v truth_n or_o more_o than_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o he_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v some_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o false_a apostle_n as_o a_o cor._n 10._o 10_o another_o jesus_n namely_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o a_o condition_n altogether_o impossible_a and_o abominable_a even_o to_o think_v upon_o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o v._o 5._o very_o chief_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o more_o eminent_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o degree_n of_o office_n unless_o he_o mean_v the_o twelve_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o inferior_a minister_n who_o be_v also_o call_v apostle_n rom._n 16._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 33._o gal._n 1._o 19_o phil._n 2._o 25._o v._o 6._o rude_a without_o any_o
the_o member_n and_o they_o likewise_o in_o right_a and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o infallible_a cause_n and_o in_o certainness_n of_o hope_n be_v already_o raise_v up_o and_o glorify_v and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 15_o 20_o 22._o through_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o he_o v._o 8._o by_o grace_n which_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o principal_a cause_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n on_o man_n side_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o feeling_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o christ._n of_o yourselves_o of_o any_o merit_n worth_n invention_n or_o work_v of_o you_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v he_n prove_v that_o our_o own_o work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o ourselves_o that_o do_v they_o have_v be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o do_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n beside_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n to_o acquire_v right_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o before_o ordain_v to_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o god_n have_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o council_n ordain_v the_o end_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o v._o 11._o wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v do_v we_o all_o in_o general_a so_o many_o favour_n you_o gentile_n who_o be_v further_a off_o and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o think_v yourselves_o most_o oblige_a for_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n want_v the_o circumcision_n in_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a you_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o honour_n be_v call_v the_o circumcise_a people_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n church_n neither_o outward_o nor_o spiritual_o v_o 12._o v._o 12._o you_o be_v you_o have_v neither_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n founder_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a blessing_n alien_n and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o he_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o see_v ezech._n 13._o 9_o stranger_n having_n no_o interest_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o good_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o many_o time_n reiterated_a and_o confirm_v of_o promise_n namely_o of_o grace_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 9_o 8._o to_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a good_n without_o god_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o corinth_n 8._o 5_o 5._o wherein_o consist_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n v._o 13._o in_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n far_o off_o namely_o from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o blood_n by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o have_v be_v apply_v unto_o you_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o reunite_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o more_o engraft_v in_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o ceremony_n as_o ancient_o the_o proselyte_n be_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n shadow_v by_o those_o figure_n v._o 14._o our_o peace_n the_o tie_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o middle_a wall_n he_n have_v questionless_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n court_n which_o hinder_v all_o manner_n of_o passage_n sight_n or_o communication_n between_o they_o ezech._n 42._o 20_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n get_v free_a access_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o hold_v to_o be_v profane_a person_n v._o 15._o in_o his_o flesh_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o have_v disannul_v all_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o people_n gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o the_o jew_n detest_a the_o gentile_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o gentile_n abhor_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o observation_n as_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n act_n 10._o 28._o to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o new_a creation_n these_o two_o nation_n regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o new_a body_n of_o a_o church_n unite_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o subsistencie_n v._o 16._o in_o one_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v have_v part_n in_o god_n peace_n unless_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n and_o one_o head_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o man_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o cross_n namely_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n slay_a have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o life_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n enmity_n with_o sinful_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o life_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n consider_v in_o its_o real_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o ancient_a outward_a sign_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n gal._n 6._o 15._o thereby_o the_o italian_a in_o himself_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o death_n or_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o crosse._n v._o 17._o and_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o penny_n and_o afterward_o by_o send_v his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 47._o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o unto_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a who_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o special_a covenant_n v._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o prove_v that_o peace_n be_v true_o make_v with_o god_n because_o he_o now_o admit_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o unto_o he_o to_o present_v their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o by_o one_o namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n and_o work_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o will_n v._o 20._o be_v build_v your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o subsist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v for_o its_o foundation_n &_o for_o infallibility_n &_o immovable_a rule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o principal_a subject_n whereof_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a foundation_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v and_o always_o bear_v and_o withstand_v all_o manner_n of_o dangerous_a encounter_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n then_o at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o who_o upon_o who_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o he_o grow_v advance_v and_o raise_v itself_o until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o 3._o v._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o seem_n to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o while_o the_o mystical_a temple_n
for_o to_o maintain_v they_o first_o to_o show_v before_o the_o church_n he_o burden_v therewith_o v_o 16._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o name_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o such_o v._o 6._o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o feeling_n motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o mortify_v v._o 7._o these_o thing_n beside_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 4._o 11._o v._o 8._o but_o if_o any_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v v_o 4._o have_v deny_v he_o do_v a_o act_n utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o make_v profession_n infi_fw-la 〈…〉_z who_o oftentimes_o through_o a_o plain_a natural_a light_n do_v perform_v these_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o do_v fail_v therein_o be_v more_o excusable_a than_o merciless_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o enlighten_v nor_o instruct_v v._o 9_o be_v take_v into_o namely_o into_o the_o number_n and_o college_n of_o such_o as_o giving_z over_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n do_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a and_o of_o stranger_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o public_a alm_n see_n act_n 6._o 1._o rom._n 16._o 1._o under_o three_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o to_o avoid_v all_o subject_n and_o suspicion_n of_o scandal_n as_o likewise_o because_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o want_v assistance_n if_o the_o young_a widow_n chance_v to_o be_v marry_v on_o a_o sudden_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n that_o have_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o marry_v another_o mark_v 10._o 12._o other_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o she_o 〈…〉_z have_v remain_v a_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z e_o of_o continency_n and_o mortification_n as_o luke_n 2._o 36_o 37._o v._o 10._o if_o shall_z 〈…〉_z if_o she_o have_v show_v care_n charity_n &_o patience_n in_o bring_v up_o her_o family_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o according_a to_o some_o if_o she_o have_v give_v they_o the_o breast_n herself_o if_o she_o have_v wish_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n when_o one_o have_v be_v a_o journey_n and_o under_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n v._o 11._o refuse_v exclude_v they_o from_o this_o office_n and_o public_a benefit_n when_o they_o have_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o inward_a mortification_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n engender_v in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o unto_o her_o true_a bridegroom_n they_o do_v also_o pretend_v to_o cover_v this_o incontinency_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o matrimony_n v._o 12._o have_v they_o make_v themselves_o comdemnable_a beyond_o excuse_n in_o that_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v impudent_o call_v back_o their_o vow_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o because_o that_o have_v beg_v 〈…〉_z well_o by_o spiritual_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n they_o end_v by_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o marriage_n whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o profane_v v._o 13._o and_o withal_o beside_o this_o first_o vice_n of_o incontinency_n the_o 〈…〉_z be_v also_o that_o be_v by_o their_o deaconship_n free_v from_o the_o household_n care_n and_o employment_n of_o mother_n of_o family_n they_o bestow_v their_o idile_n time_n in_o these_o follow_a vice_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v i_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o that_o the_o young_a this_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o age_n and_o condition_n yet_o not_o to_o bind_v any_o one_o absolute_o to_o do_v so_o but_o with_o a_o lawful_a respect_n to_o all_o circumstance_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o adversary_n namely_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v already_o by_o run_v into_o luxury_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n or_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o christian_a religion_n to_o abandon_v themselves_o the_o more_o licenciouslie_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 16._o have_v widow_n any_o daughter_n mother_n sister_n or_o other_o kinswoman_n that_o need_v help_v but_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a widow_n v._o 17._o the_o elder_n whereof_o some_o only_o look_v to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o government_n do_v 〈…〉_z e_o above_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o above_o the_o deacon_n and_o deaconness_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v also_o comprehend_v honest_a maintenance_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 18._o the_o labourer_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o common_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v._o 19_o receive_v not_o do_v not_o light_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o such_o accusation_n to_o come_v sudden_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o correction_n before_o the_o fact_n be_v full_o verify_v for_o this_o office_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o 〈…〉_z dear_n and_o be_v sacred_a aught_o to_o be_v respect_v more_o than_o sleight_v suspicion_n or_o evil_a report_n and_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o prejudicate_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o any_o grievous_a fault_n without_o certain_a proof_n v._o â—0_n they_o he_o seem_v particular_o to_o mean_v the_o foresay_a elder_n that_o sin_n namely_o that_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a fault_n or_o notorious_a offence_n before_o all_o in_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 2_o câ—r_n 2._o 6._o gal._n 2._o 14._o v._o 21._o without_o without_o passion_n and_o without_o be_v persecute_v by_o any_o favour_n or_o affection_n or_o any_o disfavour_n not_o judge_v according_a to_o such_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o lâ—y_o hand_n do_v not_o easy_o install_v any_o one_o into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n without_o sufficient_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n neither_o be_v partaker_n deal_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o damage_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o person_n indiscreet_o promote_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o thou_o or_o if_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rashness_n do_v not_o thou_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o oppose_v thyself_o v._o 24._o some_o man_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o namely_o not_o to_o run_v headlong_o in_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o former_a fault_n and_o vice_n ought_v to_o exclude_v they_o and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o need_v to_o have_v long_a time_n to_o discover_v they_o and_o likewise_o the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o some_o be_v try_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v present_o be_v receive_v without_o fear_n of_o err_a and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o delay_n will_v not_o any_o way_n cloud_n their_o virtue_n but_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o manifest_o show_v psa._n 37._o 6._o mark_v 4._o 22._o luke_n 8._o 17._o chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o author_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n and_o civil_a bond_n v._o 2._o brethren_n namely_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n belove_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v serve_v not_o only_o through_o fear_n and_o constraint_n but_o for_o love_n and_o good_a wil._n partaker_n of_o namely_o that_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v god_n grace_n in_o christ._n v._o 3._o wholesome_a which_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o do_v also_o bring_v life_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n to_o the_o soul_n psa._n 19_o 7._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o titus_n 1._o 9_o which_o be_v which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o true_a service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o have_v its_o whole_a relation_n thereunto_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o v._o 4._o dote_v the_o italian_a languish_v as_o on_o weak_a in_o spirit_n through_o a_o
and_o foment_n this_o light_n and_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o put_n for_o god_n do_v join_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n &_o do_v then_o likewise_o begin_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 8._o 17._o &_o 19_o 6._o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n timothy_n receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o be_v install_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o public_a blessing_n v._o 7._o for_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v kindle_v up_o god_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o go_v out_o nor_o be_v smother_v up_o through_o bodily_a fear_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v no_o wife_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v because_o that_o peradventure_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v timothy_n of_o love_n namely_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v do_v free_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n restore_v the_o trouble_a soul_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o keep_v away_o such_o turbulent_a passion_n as_o fear_v it_o other_o of_o moderation_n wisdom_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n v._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v thou_o partaker_n dispose_v thyself_o to_o bear_v courageous_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o profess_v they_o public_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v thou_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o i_o according_a to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n therein_o and_o not_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n nor_o in_o worldly_a mean_n v._n 9_o a_o holy_a by_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o by_o a_o humane_a call_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v give_v we_o which_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a election_n in_o christ_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 4._o v._o 10._o abolish_v have_v perfect_o free_v his_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o also_o take_v away_o from_o corporal_a death_n the_o sting_n of_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v his_o member_n and_o believer_n perpetual_o under_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n v._o 12._o that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v already_o i_o through_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o possess_v of_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o keep_v it_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o or_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n psal._n 31._o 5._o against_o that_o day_n or_o until_o that_o day_n namely_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 13._o the_o form_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o see_v rom._n 2_o 20._o &_o 6._o 17._o sound_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o in_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v either_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o two_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o or_o by_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o frame_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o ought_v careful_o to_o employ_v to_o this_o effect_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v in_o namely_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v company_n with_o paul_n see_v a_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o he_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o i_o or_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a call_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o christ_n service_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o the_o thing_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n commit_v thou_o namely_o in_o teach_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o pastor_n v._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o verse_n 11._o v._o 4_o with_o the_o affair_n namely_o in_o other_o affair_n and_o employment_n of_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o v._o 5._o strive_v for_o mastery_n 〈◊〉_d public_a sport_n and_o exercise_n as_o fence_v or_o wrestle_a etc._n etc._n lawful_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n accomplish_v all_o the_o action_n therein_o require_v even_o to_o the_o last_o v._o 6._o must_v be_v first_o as_o i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o labour_n so_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o god_n infallible_a promise_n v._o 7._o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o he_o confirm_v this_o exhortation_n because_o that_o timothy_n endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o lively_a light_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o mean_v i_o do_v desire_v this_o of_o god_n for_o thou_o do_v thou_o therefore_o likewise_o endeavour_v thyself_o therein_o that_o my_o desire_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a by_o thy_o neglect_n v._o 8._o remember_v so_o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o depend_v upon_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v up_o in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 9_o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o can_v be_v stay_v nor_o hinder_v phil._n 1._o 12._o v._o 10._o therefore_o namely_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n not_o only_o for_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a example_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o which_o be_v who_o foundation_n and_o only_a cause_n be_v christ_n and_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o union_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a namely_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v voluntary_o and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o v._o 13._o he_o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v this_o denial_n on_o christ_n side_n do_v not_o make_v he_o any_o way_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n but_o in_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o loyal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o always_o perform_v whereas_o in_o man_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n v._o 14._o before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o judge_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o they_o strive_v not_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o vain_a curious_a and_o sophisticate_a disputation_n and_o all_o passionate_a altercation_n may_v be_v avoid_v which_o produce_v no_o edification_n v._o 15._o divide_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lay_v straight_o of_o high_a way_n or_o from_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o
gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n man_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n he_o â—als_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n â—o_o be_v by_o christ_n restore_v from_o its_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v which_o through_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v befall_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiah_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o last_o come_n isai_n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 1._o v._o 6._o but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o man_n in_o christ_n person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n what_o be_v man_n see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o upon_o psal._n 8._o 4._o v._o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o though_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o of_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spiritual_a creature_n more_o sublime_a potent_a and_o glorious_a than_o man_n yet_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a this_o if_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n v._o 8._o for_o in_o that_o in_o this_o universality_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v comprehend_v but_o now_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o whole_o gather_v together_o nor_o glorify_v nor_o join_v with_o god_n nor_o all_o her_o enemy_n beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v yet_o christ_n reign_v powerful_o and_o fulfil_v every_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o we_o see_v by_o the_o high_a effect_n make_v manifest_a and_o consider_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o see_v upon_o phil._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o sinful_a man_n by_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o likewise_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o debt_n shall_v taste_v shall_v die_v and_o shall_v feel_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n wrath_n and_o with_o his_o curse_n upon_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o therefore_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o bitter_a cup_n matth._n 20._o 22._o and_o 26._o 39_o 42._o for_o every_o man_n namely_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o universaltie_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 10._o 15._o and_o 12._o 32._o rom._n 5._o 11._o v._o 10._o it_o become_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n conformable_a and_o agreeable_a with_o his_o justice_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o for_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n to_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o refer_v as_o to_o their_o last_o end_n rom._n 11._o 36._o whereupon_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n great_a righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o man_n this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o consecrateâ—_n namely_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_o fit_v and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o isai_n 53._o 10._o and_o by_o it_o install_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a consecration_n of_o priest_n exod._n 29._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o princé_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v obtain_v right_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n chilrden_n and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o for_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n so_o now_o he_o further_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o one_o who_o be_v likewise_o of_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o that_o sanctify_v namely_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o corruption_n purify_v and_o they_o namely_o god_n elect_v be_v all_o be_v all_o come_v from_o one_o father_n namely_o adam_n v._o 13._o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n because_o david_n in_o all_o that_o eighteen_o psalm_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o have_v also_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o by_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v it_o upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v therefore_o gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o lowly_a estate_n weakness_n and_o misery_n who_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v those_o good_n which_o he_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o crave_v for_o assistance_n from_o his_o power_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o again_o in_o this_o passage_n isai_n his_o child_n be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o god_n for_o a_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_v together_o with_o it_o isai_n 8._o 10._o v._o 14._o the_o child_n namely_o isai_n his_o child_n be_v partaker_n the_o italian_a be_v partaker_n be_v very_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o chance_n and_o danger_n and_o be_v token_n &_o pledge_n of_o a_o deliverance_n and_o not_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a man_n he_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v likewise_o be_v very_a man_n as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n but_o also_o the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n through_o death_n that_o by_o it_o have_v expiate_v the_o elect_v sin_n and_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o may_v disannul_v the_o devil_n power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o exercise_v only_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n as_o minister_v of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o sin_n v._o 15._o they_o the_o italian_a all_o they_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o verse_n 9_o rom._n 11._o 32._o col._n 1._o 20._o through_o fear_n who_o even_n in_o this_o world_n carry_v the_o devil_n bond_n and_o prison_n in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a death_n the_o true_a forerunner_n of_o hell_n torment_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o besiege_a jew_n terror_n isai_n 7._o 2._o to_o who_o isai_n with_o his_o child_n be_v send_v to_o encourage_v they_o isai_n 8._o 12._o 18._o v._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 14._o of_o christ_n communion_n in_o the_o self_n same_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v foretell_v and_o represent_v true_a man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n v._o 17._o wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o true_a man_n to_o save_v we_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o put_v on_o all_o our_o condition_n not_o only_o the_o natural_a one_o but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n except_v sin_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o being_n touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v induce_v to_o free_v it_o from_o they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o he_o shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o perfect_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o perform_v the_o task_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o pertain_v to_o every_o priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o religious_a action_n heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o bring_v man_n tiding_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o bless_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o name_n see_v exod._n 18._o 19_o v._o 18._o for_o
of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n rest_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o create_v his_o work_n for_o as_o aftet_fw-la that_o god_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v do_v retire_v himself_o to_o the_o quiet_a enjoy_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n so_o believer_n be_v by_o death_n free_v from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o trouble_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o god_n in_o perfect_a rest_n of_o glory_n rev._n 14._o 13._o v._o 4._o he_o speak_v namely_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 6._o see_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o rest_n like_v unto_o god_n rest_n and_o that_o some_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o those_o two_o passage_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v the_o other_o be_v for_o incredulity_n exclude_v out_o of_o it_o god_n will_v by_o david_n admonish_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o will_v for_o the_o last_o time_n and_o at_o full_a propound_v his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a rest_n invite_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o faith_n with_o threaten_n to_o unbeliever_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o it_o for_o ever_o it_o remain_v see_v this_o stand_v firm_a and_o irrevocable_a by_o god_n order_n and_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o perform_v of_o unbelief_n or_o rebellion_n v._o 7._o again_o beside_o his_o old_a time_n of_o patience_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o david_n namely_o in_o his_o psalm_n after_o so_o long_o namely_o after_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaaâ—_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o those_o day_n be_v exclude_v v._o 8._o for_o if_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o the_o ancient_a rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n rest_n have_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o joshua_n god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v exhort_v they_o by_o david_n not_o to_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o voice_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o his_o rest_n into_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v long_o before_o v._o 9_o a_o rest_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d sabbath_n rest_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a sacâ—ed_a and_o divine_a rest_n from_o all_o work_n sin_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o god_n v._o 10._o for_o he_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v call_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n a_o sabbath_n rest_n namely_o because_o in_o it_o a_o man_n obtain_v a_o rest_n like_o unto_o god_n rest_n v._o 11._o fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v perish_v as_o ancient_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n body_n fall_v dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14._o 29_o 32._o after_o the_o same_o namely_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o by_o such_o another_o exemplary_a punishment_n v._o 12._o for_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o hebrew_n from_o sin_v against_o christ_n that_o great_a prophet_n word_n he_o show_v the_o terrible_a power_n of_o it_o against_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o god_n word_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o christ_n work_v by_o it_o and_o mortal_o wound_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o rebellious_a man_n soul_n by_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n nor_o remedy_n see_v it_o do_v penetrate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o man_n see_v isa._n 11._o 4._o and_o 49._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o to_o the_o divide_v namely_o so_o far_o into_o man_n that_o it_o divide_v the_o very_a soul_n etc._n etc._n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o a_o well_o ground_n and_o sharpen_a knife_n which_o do_v so_o piecemeal_o cut_v out_o the_o â—arcase_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o it_o pierce_v through_o every_o joint_n be_v it_o never_o so_o straight_o or_o small_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o a_o body_n who_o principal_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o animal_n and_o sensual_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n and_o by_o these_o division_n and_o dismembring_n of_o the_o inner_a part_n be_v mean_v the_o total_a slay_v and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul._n a_o discerner_n of_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o judge_n of_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v lively_o touch_v do_v redargue_v those_o thought_n and_o intent_n in_o man_n himself_o on_o god_n behalf_n see_v act_n 2._o 37._o and_o 19_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shun_v this_o judgement_n neither_o by_o flight_n nor_o by_o hide_v himself_o v._o 13._o open_v unto_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o body_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o its_o face_n upward_o with_o who_o we_o have_v the_o italian_a to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n or_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v v._o 14._o that_o we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v say_v heb._n 3._o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o quality_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o rebel_v against_o his_o word_n so_o by_o the_o second_o of_o priest_n consider_v how_o profitable_a and_o save_v it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o namely_o who_o after_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n upon_o earth_n be_v enter_v into_o god_n most_o inward_a presence_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n perpetual_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 16._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o do_v make_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o eternal_a by_o his_o intercession_n man_n ought_v also_o to_o perform_v his_o duty_n by_o perseverance_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o fruit_n our_o profession_n the_o italian_a the_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n see_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o v._o 15._o which_o can_v that_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n towards_o we_o sinner_n and_o afflict_a person_n to_o relieve_v we_o according_a to_o his_o office_n either_o not_o know_v or_o have_v not_o try_v our_o misery_n heb._n 2_o 18._o or_o want_v power_n to_o aid_v we_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o unrighteous_a tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a exercise_v and_o try_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o trouble_n without_o sinnâ—_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o those_o evil_n in_o he_o he_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o owe_v psal._n 69._o 4._o isai._n 53._o 9_o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 18._o or_o without_o corrupt_v any_o of_o his_o sufferance_n by_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n patience_n and_o charity_n which_o make_v his_o suffering_n meritorious_a before_o god_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o sinner_n other_o except_o sin_n v._o 16._o unto_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n proceed_v not_o as_o a_o inexorable_a judge_n psal._n 97._o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n appease_v and_o propitious_a grant_v his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o absolve_v save_v and_o defend_v chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o for_o euâ—â—y_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o christ_n be_v one_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v say_v hebr._n 4._o 15._o take_a from_o namely_o a_o humane_a priest_n opposite_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o true_a man_n vers_n 7._o for_o man_n namely_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o man_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v his_o peace_n gift_n the_o italian_a offering_n this_o word_n set_v down_o as_o different_a from_o sacrifice_n signify_v the_o offering_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n v._o 2._o who_o can_v have_v who_o by_o the_o lively_a feel_n which_o he_o can_v have_v of_o other_o man_n misery_n which_o he_o trâ—eth_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v touch_v with_o hearty_a compassion_n to_o relieve_v they_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o zeal_n with_o infirmity_n namely_o with_o sin_n which_o be_v
be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o obedience_n whereby_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v by_o it_o redeem_v save_v and_o get_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o likewise_o feed_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 21._o through_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o exhortation_n namely_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o correction_n insert_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o have_v if_o there_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v any_o harshness_n in_o it_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o brevity_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o use_v such_o infinuation_n and_o mitigation_n as_o a_o rhetorical_a discourse_n will_v do_v see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o v._o 23._o know_v you_o see_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n by_o timothy_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v namely_o out_o of_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v with_o i_o and_o how_o if_o he_o come_v namely_o if_o he_o return_v from_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o undertake_v by_o my_o appointment_n to_o come_v to_o you_o i_o will_v see_v you_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o see_v phil._n 1._o 25._o the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v save_v the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n have_v be_v name_v catholic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n as_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n but_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o which_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o evangelist_n often_o time_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o divers_a doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n reproof_n instruction_n and_o sentence_n concern_v affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n with_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o faith_n join_v with_o true_a charity_n equal_a towards_o all_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o outward_a quality_n and_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n to_o fly_v ambitious_a superiority_n to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o humility_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o eschew_v evil_a speak_n and_o rash_a judgement_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wretched_a end_n of_o unjust_a riches_n of_o patience_n of_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a and_o vain_a oath_n of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o set_v again_o in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1_o james_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o oâ—hers_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 19_o which_o be_v scatter_v namely_o among_o the_o gentile_n see_v john_n 7._o 35._o v._o 2._o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n through_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n v._o 4._o have_v she_o that_n be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n though_o never_o in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 5._o wisdom_n namely_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o affliction_n of_o their_o cause_n end_n and_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o moderate_v in_o they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o immovable_a tranquillity_n liberal_o or_o benign_o the_o greek_a simple_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o upbraid_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v disdainful_o reject_v or_o upbraid_v the_o asker_n with_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 6._o be_v like_o a_o have_v not_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o want_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o build_v the_o fabric_n of_o his_o other_o gift_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a heart_a because_o that_o his_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o his_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n float_v continual_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n virtue_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 9_o the_o brother_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_a patience_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v affliction_n but_o also_o to_o glory_v in_o it_o see_v rom._n 5._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v spiritual_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n make_v worthy_a of_o participate_v of_o his_o affliction_n act_n 5._o 41._o rev._n 2._o 9_o v._o 10._o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n for_o his_o good_n and_o honour_n but_o contain_v himself_o in_o holy_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o modesty_n towards_o man_n and_o if_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n renounce_v they_o as_o if_o he_o possess_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v pass_v namely_o this_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o way_n namely_o in_o this_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n v._o 12._o try_v the_o italian_a approve_a namely_o of_o god_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n order_n and_o condition_n establish_v by_o he_o v._o 13._o let_v no_o man_n now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o other_o of_o affliction_n do_v for_o god_n as_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o evil_a so_o can_v he_o not_o induce_v other_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v v._o 15._o when_o lust_n namely_o man_n deprave_a and_o corrupt_a will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o vicious_a appetite_n have_v conceive_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o unlawful_a object_n fix_v in_o itself_o a_o wicked_a desire_n it_o do_v afterward_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v whence_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n v._o 16._o do_v not_o err_v either_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o your_o want_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 17._o from_o the_o father_n namely_o from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o ever_o change_v or_o diminish_v shadow_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o celestial_a light_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o vicissitude_n do_v not_o always_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v also_o suffer_v eclipse_n decrease_v and_o fail_n v._o 18._o his_o own_o will_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n to_o oppose_v this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a generation_n revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o first_o fruit_n namely_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v jer._n 2._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 4._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n work_v you_o the_o true_a work_n and_o perform_v the_o true_a duty_n thereof_o keep_v yourselves_o especial_o from_o your_o most_o common_a and_o sudden_a sin_n which_o be_v those_o of_o rash_a speak_n and_o wrath_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n tho_o wrath_n in_o man_n be_v move_v natural_o with_o some_o resemblance_n of_o justice_n against_o a_o wrong_n and_o offence_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o
sin_n nor_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o act_n of_o sin_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o but_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o habitude_n perseverance_n and_o from_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sin_n which_o can_v befall_v one_o but_o only_o by_o the_o total_a extinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o repentance_n and_o irrevocable_a rom._n 11._o 29._o v._o 11._o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 12._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o slay_v he_o partly_o through_o hatred_n occasion_v by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o will_n and_o partly_o also_o through_o envy_n because_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o abel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o piety_n v._o 13._o marvel_v not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v still_o move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o cain_n be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o hatred_n do_v last_o still_o v._o 14._o because_o we_o love_n because_o that_o true_a love_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o murder_v which_o commandment_n god_n have_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o to_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o will_n and_o beside_o hatred_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v away_o the_o object_n thereof_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o lively_a root_n nor_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o he_o v._o 16._o because_o he_o namely_o christ._n to_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n even_o to_o that_o height_n if_o need_v require_v and_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o v._o 17._o shut_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v no_o compassion_n on_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o hard_a and_o merciless_a towards_o he_o dwell_v can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o child_n be_v unseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o v._o 19_o that_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o loyal_a and_o not_o hypocrite_n or_o that_o we_o true_o profess_v heavenly_a truth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o our_o action_n john_n 18._o 37._o shall_v assure_v we_o shall_v make_v our_o conscience_n confident_a to_o appear_v aâ—_n god_n judgement_n fearless_o of_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o grace_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v interchangeable_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n persuade_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o jam._n 2._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o v._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n if_o our_o conscience_n though_o blind_a err_a and_o insensible_a in_o many_o thing_n do_v accuse_v we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n condemn_v we_o who_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o penetrate_v even_o into_o the_o least_o and_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n job_n 34._o 22._o psal._n 19_o 12._o v._o 21._o condemn_v we_o not_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o delight_v in_o evil_n have_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o he_o require_v in_o we_o namely_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 12._o v._o 22._o because_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o order_n establish_v and_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o nature_n who_o can_v favour_v the_o wicked_a see_v dan._n 9_o 18._o john_n 9_o 31._o v._o 23._o on_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 24._o dwell_v that_n be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o hold_v himself_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n so_o christ_n never_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o he_o nor_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o doctor_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v any_o such_o revelation_n but_o try_v namely_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n see_v john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 2._o v._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o doctrine_n or_o doctor_n confess_v that_n retain_v the_o pure_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o person_n which_o be_v particular_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o even_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 3._o be_v it_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v already_o contradict_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n and_o domination_n v._o 4._o of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v overcome_v you_o have_v withstand_v those_o doctor_n endeavour_n and_o action_n and_o have_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o have_v convince_v and_o confute_v they_o great_a be_v he_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o you_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 12._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o 6._o 12._o v._o 5._o they_o as_o these_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a without_o any_o lively_a light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o world_n namely_o sensual_a man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 14._o v._o 6._o we_o be_v we_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o send_v by_o god_n and_o instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o know_v that_n be_v true_o enlighten_v by_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v 1_o corinth_n 14._o 37._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 7._o hereby_o namely_o by_o hold_v with_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o vary_v but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o discern_v true_a inspiration_n from_o false_a one_o see_v isa._n 8._o 20._o v._o 7._o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a virtue_n belong_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o live_v namely_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v such_o by_o proper_a perpetual_a and_o infallible_a effect_n v._o 8._o know_v not_o namely_o that_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o be_v love_n namely_o a_o god_n high_o and_o infinite_o love_v and_o bounteous_a especial_o towards_o his_o elect_a and_o believer_n v._o 10._o herein_o god_n love_v consist_v not_o in_o that_o we_o have_v love_v he_o first_o he_o have_v interchangeable_o love_v we_o again_o with_o the_o like_a love_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 12._o no_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a and_o unite_a with_o his_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o whereby_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o sovereign_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v to_o transform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o image_n vers_fw-la 17._o v._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v this_o depend_v upon_o vers_n 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o we_o speak_v as_o by_o sight_n namely_o by_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o by_o corporal_a sight_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n converse_v with_o he_o see_v his_o work_n
be_v to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o be_v ever_o in_o those_o day_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n who_o falsify_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o do_v turn_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o spiritual_a evangelicall_n liberty_n into_o a_o certain_a carnal_a liberty_n and_o dissoluteness_n free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o politic_a government_n make_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n then_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v example_n of_o most_o severe_a judgeman_n of_o god_n which_o have_v former_o fall_v upon_o apostate_n dissolute_a unchaste_a schismatic_n and_o profane_a people_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v such_o and_o bid_v they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a judgement_n but_o comfort_n believer_n against_o that_o scandal_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a and_o convenient_a mean_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o vers._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o italian_a in_o god_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o preserve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v defend_v protect_v and_o safeguarded_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v in_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o v._o 3._o the_o common_a namely_o to_o i_o to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n that_o you_o shall_v that_o you_o shall_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o in_o maintain_v and_o advance_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o instrument_n or_o to_o persevere_v in_o fight_v as_o they_o have_v already_o happy_o begin_v v._o 4_o of_o old_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v the_o italian_a write_v or_o set_v down_o by_o name_n by_o god_n decree_n liken_v to_o a_o register_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o malice_n which_o also_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v let_v they_o run_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n to_o falsify_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o to_o reject_v god_n grace_n smother_v up_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v proster_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o most_o false_a sense_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o easiness_n in_o obtain_v pardon_n rom._n 6._o 1._o and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n the_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o all_o inward_a remorse_n and_o condemnation_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o essence_n of_o sin_n consist_v and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v v._o 6._o which_o keep_v not_o which_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v for_o their_o rebellion_n drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o v._o 7._o after_o strange_a the_o italian_a after_o other_o flesh_n a_o cover_a circumscription_n of_o the_o abominable_a lust_n against_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 27._o of_o eternal_a whereof_o the_o material_a fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v consume_v be_v a_o sign_n v._o 8._o likewise_o also_o the_o italian_a yet_o these_o though_o these_o judgement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o a_o example_n dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n blind_v and_o void_a of_o understanding_n through_o their_o damnable_a passion_n like_o a_o man_n that_o dream_n or_o rave_v v._n 9_o the_o archangel_n the_o sacred_a history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o all_o this_o judas_n may_v know_v it_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o he_o have_v authorize_v by_o his_o relation_n or_o by_o some_o book_n which_o now_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o indeed_o there_o remain_v some_o tract_n of_o this_o in_o the_o jewish_a book_n about_o the_o body_n which_o be_v secret_o bury_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 34._o 6._o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o either_o to_o satisfy_v his_o rage_n in_o abuse_v of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o object_n of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o they_o corrupt_v they_o defile_v themselves_o by_o excess_n and_o abuse_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o nature_n and_o even_o the_o bruit_n beast_n show_v they_o the_o law_n and_o limit_a use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o eat_v drink_v and_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n v._o 11._o they_o have_v go_v they_o follow_v cain_n wickedness_n who_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n do_v rangreedy_o after_o the_o italian_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v shake_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o these_o error_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o gain_n and_o of_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o balaam_n be_v and_o perish_v imitate_v core_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n be_v they_o rise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v raise_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o unavoidable_a perdition_n as_o those_o man_n do_v v._o 12._o your_o feast_n wherefore_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o feed_v profane_v those_o sacred_a feast_n with_o their_o glutonie_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o these_o feast_n be_v appoint_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n who_o fruit_n wither_v which_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o sap_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n even_o like_o tree_n after_o autumn_n twice_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n after_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o live_v by_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n pluck_v up_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n v._o 13._o rage_v wave_n unsettle_a turbulent_a and_o proud_a spirit_n which_o bold_o belch_v out_o their_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wander_v star_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v those_o false_a glance_a or_o fall_v star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v never_o fix_v there_o and_o be_v but_o meteor_n and_o transitory_a impression_n in_o the_o air_n v._o 14._o prophesy_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n threaten_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o future_a deluge_n saint_n jude_n may_v have_v have_v it_o by_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n come_n the_o italian_a be_v come_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v certain_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o the_o italian_a with_o his_o holy_a thousand_o namely_o of_o angel_n v._o 15._o hard_a speech_n the_o italian_a cruel_a thing_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o psal._n 31._o 18._o and_o 75._o 5._o and_o 94._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 16._o complainer_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a compose_v impatient_a contentious_a and_o insatiable_a spirit_n in_o admiration_n false_o and_o flatter_o for_o to_o reap_v profit_n by_o they_o v._o 19_o separate_a themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v willing_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n grace_n and_o spirit_n see_v john_n 15._o 6._o v._o 20._o building_n up_o confirm_v and_o advance_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spiritual_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n like_o a_o building_n upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n v._o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v to_o say_v persevere_v constant_o to_o love_n god_n in_o truth_n or_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o his_o love_n other_o keep_v one_o another_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o
which_o be_v the_o moabite_n peculiar_a idol_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 1â—_n v_o 7._o be_v v_o 24._o call_v the_o god_n of_o ammon_n v._o 24._o will_v not_o thou_o possess_v this_n be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o ammon_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi see_v upon_o v_o 13._o v._o 25._o do_v he_o namely_o balak_n after_o isiael_n have_v conquer_v the_o midianite_n number_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 7._o let_v they_o in_o peace_n enjoy_v the_o amorites_n country_n without_o any_o more_o question_n though_o that_o have_v former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n v._o 26._o thrce_o hundred_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n include_v also_o the_o forty_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 27._o have_v not_o thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z ache_v this_o war_n nor_o to_o offend_v and_o assault_v i_o demand_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o thou_o nor_o yet_o to_o prepare_v for_o any_o defensive_a war_n be_v no_o way_n provoke_v nor_o urge_v 29._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v set_v on_o upon_o this_o enterprise_n by_o a_o magnanimous_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 31._o shall_v sure_o be_v this_o vow_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o thing_n devote_v as_o in_o leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28_o 29._o offer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o death_n these_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v not_o common_o use_v but_o only_o against_o accurse_a nation_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 2_o 3._o joshua_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 17._o 18._o 1_o samucl_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 3._o but_o jephtah_n transport_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n inconsiderat_o devote_v other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o do_v bind_v himself_o so_o firm_o that_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o v._o 34._o with_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 15._o verse_n 20._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 6._o dance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o flute_n or_o dance_n v._o 35._o open_v my_o mouth_n a_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n for_o vow_n which_o signify_v a_o irrevocable_a word_n bind_v irremissible_o v._o 37._o let_v i_o alone_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o vow_n give_v i_o this_o small_a respite_n to_o prepare_v myself_o thereunto_o by_o refrain_v frequent_v place_n and_o company_n to_o satisfy_v my_o natural_a grief_n for_o see_v thy_o posterity_n fail_v in_o i_o and_o therewith_o all_o thy_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o die_v unmarried_a and_o without_o issue_n v._o 39_o do_v with_o her_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o act_n which_o have_v no_o precedent_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v â—er_o to_o god_n by_o some_o unexpressed_a way_n and_o do_v translate_v the_o ensue_a word_n and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n whereas_o the_o italian_a translation_n be_v and_o she_o have_v not_o know_v any_o man_n but_o there_o bein_z no_o such_o consecration_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devotement_n have_v such_o a_o precise_a necessry_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 31._o v_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prefer_v v._o 40._o tolament_n those_o that_o hold_n she_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n translate_v it_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o northward_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v north_n of_o ephraim_n wherefore_o see_v such_o another_o example_n of_o insolency_n in_o the_o ep_a raimite_n judge_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 1._o v._o 3._o put_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v put_v myself_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o life_n like_o as_o that_o which_o be_v some_o in_o the_o palm_n of_o one_o hand_n may_v easy_o fall_v oâ—_n bâ—snâ—tched_v away_o v._o 4._o becausetiey_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ephraimite_n pride_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o waâ—_n who_o in_o câ—â—t_n â—pt_v 〈◊〉_d upbraid_v the_o gileadite_n say_v they_o can_v not_o live_v but_o only_o by_o their_o benefi_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o be_v encompass_v by_o these_o two_o mighty_a tribe_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o any_o public_a enterprise_n without_o they_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o protector_n v._o 6._o sibbole_v through_o custom_n or_o corruption_n of_o language_n natural_a to_o the_o ephraimite_n v._o 7._o in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a city_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o the_o ephraimite_n country_n so_o call_v for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n see_v judge_n 5._o 14._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o zorab_v see_v concern_v this_o city_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o v._n 41._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 22._o see_v judge_n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 11._o v._o 4._o beware_v the_o sanctify_v of_o thy_o son_n must_v begin_v from_o thyself_o now_o among_o all_o the_o sanctfying_n that_o of_o the_o nazarit-ship_n be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o require_v the_o strict_a abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o drink_n that_o will_v make_v one_o drunk_a num_fw-la 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o nazarite_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a nazarite_n perfect_o 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n chapter_n 2._o 23._o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v as_o well_o in_o their_o miraculous_a birth_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o strength_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o samson_n alone_o without_o a_o army_n and_o almost_o without_o any_o weapon_n save_v the_o peopl_n so_o christ_n have_v do_v of_o himself_o â—â—y_a chapter_n 63._o verse_n 5._o hose_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o correspondence_n which_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o histoiry_n begin_v for_n the_o philistines_n continue_v in_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n after_o samson_n until_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o subdue_v quite_o under_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o last_o come_n destroy_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o v._o 6._o very_o terrible_a majestical_a glorious_a and_o sparkle_a with_o divine_a light_n v._o 8._o that_o shall_v be_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v v._o 15._o until_o we_o think_v it_o be_v some_o prophet_n or_o some_o create_a angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v he_o honour_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o ukase_v 5._o judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 18._o v._o 16._o though_o thou_o this_o thy_o food_n do_v not_o befit_v i_o i_o be_v no_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n bestow_v it_o as_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 17._o may_v do_v thou_o honour_n as_o a_o prophet_n by_o service_n acknowledgement_n and_o respect_n or_o as_o a_o good_a angel_n by_o remembrance_n renown_n and_o reverence_n v._o 18._o ask_v think_v to_o know_v my_o name_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v secret_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o incomprehensible_a hebrew_n hide_v difficult_a or_o admirable_a as_o isaiah_n 9_o 5_o now_o by_o the_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o essence_n and_o divine_a glory_n itself_o v._o 19_o a_o meat_n offer_v manoa_n have_v questionless_a bring_v bread_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o she_o employ_v that_o bread_n â—n_o a_o meat_n offer_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 20._o from_o off_o the_o altor_n he_n call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o where_o these_o offering_n be_v offer_v v._o 23._o at_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o child_n sanctification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n through_o he_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o great_a want_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o anger_n but_o of_o grace_n v._o 25._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n to_o move_v he_o to_o inspire_v magnanimous_a thought_n into_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o miraculous_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o do_v great_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o mahane-dan_a